Management of Societies and Clubs, And Powers of General Body and Governing Body

Jojy George Koduvath.

1. Introduction

A society or a club is the compendium of its members. Property of a club vests in its members.[1] Property of a Society being maintained for benefit of its future members also (and therefore encumbered with obligations attached to ‘trust’), it cannot be dealt with by the members disregarding the objectives of foundation of the societies. The property of a society or a club is the ‘joint property’ held by the members as ‘joint tenants’ (as opposed to ‘tenants in common’), till a decision is taken for dissolution.

Management of the affairs of a society or a club is entrusted to its governing body.

2. General Body is Supreme

So far as the affairs of a society or a club are concerned, its General Body is supreme[2] subject to its bye laws.[3] It is also guided by the provisions of the Acts, if any, applicable.

3. General Body is Supreme, But not Above Law.

When a person joins as a member of a Society, he loses his individuality with respect to the collective rights in the Society;[4] and he has no independent rights except those that were given to him by the bye laws, common-law and statute. As to the common rights and duties of the Society as a body, the Society alone can act or speak for a member; and he has to speak through the Society. In State of U.P. Vs. Chheoki Employees Co-operative Society Ltd.,[5] the Supreme Court has explicated this conception with the analogy that the stream cannot rise higher than the source.

It is true that the General Body of the society or club is its supreme authority; but, it is not above law.[6] That is,the General Body cannot pass arbitrary and unreasonable resolutions, merely because it is supreme and it has a large majority in favour of one of the issues on the agenda.[7] The resolutions of the General Body should not be illegal, arbitrary and unreasonable. If the society or club transgresses the limits prescribed, or perpetrate illegality, the civil court can intervene.

Any action taken contrary to the bye laws would be ultra vires.[8] It is held in Inderpal Singh Vs. Avtar Singh as under:[9]

  • “Rule of Law demands and dictates that the people follow the Law. The Constitution, whether of the State or of a Society registered under the Societies Act, is paramount. As people are to follow the Law in a State, so the members of a Society are duty-bound to follow the Constitution of the Society. After all, the Constitution is the soul of the Society. The Society, therefore, cannot function in contravention of its Constitution. .… In case the action of the Sabha is contrary to the tenor and spirit of its Constitution, the said action cannot be sustained by a Court of law. The doctrine of factum valet is applicable to cure the violation of a directory provision or a mere matter of form but does not cure the violation of the fundamental principles or the essence of the transaction.”

Even the entire members of an association, altogether, cannot legally do a thing which is ultra vires; though they are at liberty to change or amend their bye laws and do the thing. In law relating to Companies, an agreement arrived at between the shareholders and directors of a company with respect to the management of the affairs of the company, without being incorporated in the Articles of Association, is not enforceable against the company.[10] In any case, the amendment of bye laws does not allow to ‘alter the fundamental principles upon which the Association is founded’ (Prasanna Venkatesa Rao Vs. Srinivasa Rao: AIR 1931 Mad. 12).

The general principle is that when the Act, and the Rules made thereunder, are silent on a particular aspect, we have to look, for guidance, into the broad scheme of the Act and the intention of the legislature.[11] In the same way, we may have to consider the scheme of the bye laws of voluntary associations and the intention of its founders, wherever it is required.

4. Ultra Vires Acts are Void

Though the configuration of a society differs from that of a company, general principles as to various administrative affairs of a registered society are similar to that of a company.

A company is a juristic person. The actions and functioning of a company differ from that of a natural person who is free to act on his whims and fancies. The actions and functioning of a company are limited by the Memorandum of Association and Articles of Association of Company.[12] A corporation or a company has no inherent common law rights. Any act of a company (save a case of indoor management) ultra vires its Memorandum and Articles of Association, even if backed by the Resolution of the Board of Directors, is void and not enforceable. A contract made by the Directors of a company upon a matter not included in the Memorandum of Association is ultra vires and is not binding on the company. Such a contract does not become binding on the company even though afterwards expressly assented to at a General Meeting of shareholders, being void in its inception. A company is competent to carry out its objects specified in the Memorandum of Association and cannot travel beyond the objects. An ultra vires contract by a company is analogous to and stands on the same footing as a contract by an infant or a minor and in which case there is total incapacity. Just like a consent decree founded on the incompetency of an infant or minor is void and a nullity, a contract founded on the incompetency of the company is void and a nullity.[13] These principles are recapped in Ashbury Railway Carriage and Iron Co. Ltd. Vs. Riche.[14]

The principles in Ashbury Railway Carriage and Iron Co. Ltd. Vs. Riche[15] have been followed in A. Lakshmana-swami Mudaliar Vs. Life Insurance Corporation of India,[16] In Re – Steel Equipment and Construction Co. (P) Ltd. etc.[17]

5. Associations and Companies Act Through Resolution

The associations and companies act through resolution.[18] It is beyond doubt that a proper authorisation is essential even for filing suit by an association or a company. It is observed that neither the directors nor the managing director would have the right to represent the company in the suit unless duly authorised by a resolution taken by the Board of Directors to that effect, at a meeting duly constituted for the said purpose[19] unless it is expressly authorised under the bye laws or memorandum.

6. Ultra Vires Acts Cannot Be Ratified

The Articles of Association of a Company are contract between members and are binding not only on the members but also on the company.[20] It is not permissible for directors to act contrary to the powers conferred by the Articles. Any such action would be ultra vires the Articles as also Section 10 of the Companies Act, 2013. Consequently, any action contrary to or in defeasance of these participatory rights or objects mentioned in the memorandum is ultra vires and void;[21] and cannot be ratified.[22]

It is pointed out by the Delhi High Court, in World Phone India Vs. WPI Group Inc.,[23] that what a company can do has to be ascertained with reference to its Articles of Association and that it is free to make it amended to suit the changed situations.

As to the applicability of doctrine of ultra vires in relation to the contractual capacity of a Corporation or a Company, it is stated in Anson’s Law of Contract 24th Edition[24] as under:

  • “The contractual capacity of a Corporation incorporated by statute is limited by the fact that any act done by the Corporation outside its statutory powers is, at common law, Ultra Vires and void. Since the Corporation has no existence independent of the Act of Parliament which creates the Corporation or authorities its creation, it follows that its capacity is limited to the exercise of such powers as are actually conferred by, or may reasonably be deduced from, the language of the statute.  Thus a company incorporated under the Companies Act is bound by the objects listed in its memorandum of association, for it is incorporated for the purposes set out in the memorandum. The company can make no contracts inconsistent with, or foreign to, those objects, and if it does so, the contract so made is, at common law, void and unenforceable as being Ultra Vires the company. The leading case on the application of the ultra vires doctrine is Ashbury Railway carriage And Iron Co. Vs. Riche (1875 LR 7HL 653): A company was incorporated with objects (set out in the memorandum of association)as follows: (i) to make, and sell, or to lend on hire, railway wagons and carriages and other rolling stock, (ii) to carry on the business of mechanical engineers and general contractors, (iii) to purchase, lease, work and sell mines, minerals, land and buildings, and (iv) to buy and sell as merchants, timber, coal, metals, or other materials. The Company contracted to assign to another company a concession which it had bought for the construction of a railway in Belgium. The House of Lords held that the contract, being related to the actual construction of a railway, as opposed to railway stock, was Ultra Vires the objects in the memorandum and void. Even if the shareholders subsequently ratified the contract, it could not thereby be rendered binding on the company.”[25]

In A Ramaiya’s ‘Companies Act’ it is said:

  • “It is ultra vires for a company to act beyond the scope of its memorandum. Any attempted departure will be invalid and cannot be validated even if assented to by all the members of the company. By ultra vires is meant an act or transaction of a company, which, though it may not be illegal, is beyond the company’s powers by reason of not being within the objects of the memorandum is, so to speak, the area beyond which a company cannot travel. Ashbury Ry. Carriage Company v. Riche, (1875) 7 HL 653. An act beyond the objects mentioned in the memorandum is ultra vires and void and cannot be ratified. Dr. Lakshmana-swami Mudaliar v. Life Insurance Corporation, (1963) 1 Com LJ 248: (AIR 1963 SC 1185)”.[26]

7. Acts Reasonably Ancillary or Conducive to the Objects

An act beyond the powers conferred by law, or an act violative of the objects envisaged in the foundational document or memorandum of a company, an association or a trust, is termed ‘ultra vires’ act.  But, if the act done by a company, association or trust is fairly incidental or reasonably ancillary to its main business or conducive to the statement of the objects of the company, association or trust, unless such an act is expressly prohibited, cannot be held to be ultra vires.[27]

In Palmer’s Company Law (20th Edition), by Schmith (Sweet and Maxwell) it is stated as under:

  • “(i) Power to do whatever (such things) is necessary to do with a view to the attainment of the objects specified in the memorandum.
  • (ii) Power to do whatever else (all such other things), which may fairly be regarded as incidental to, and consequential upon, its objects.
  • (iii) Power to do such other things as are authorised to be done by the companies act or by any other statute.”

But, such transactions, which do not fall under any of the three categories mentioned above, are regarded as ultra vires.[28] In Lakshmana-swami Mudaliar Vs. LIC[29] the Supreme Court observed, in the matters of a company, as under:

  •  “Power to carry out an object, undoubtedly includes power to carry out what is incidental or conducive to the attainment of that object, for such extension merely permits something to be done which is connected with the objects to be attained, as being naturally conducive thereto.”[30]

In this decision (Lakshmana-swami Mudaliar Vs. LIC [31]) the Supreme Court cautioned that such a power to carry out incidental or conducive acts to the attainment of that object does not allow a company to travel beyond its ‘object’ or do an act ‘which has not a reasonably proximate connection with the object and which would only bring an indirect or remote benefit to the company’. In this case the objects of the Life Insurance Corporation, inter alia, included only, the investment of funds and assets upon securities; and the memorandum of association having not included the giving of donation of Corporation fund for the benefit of a charitable trust, the said act was held to be ultra vires as there being no discernible connection between the donation and the objects of the Corporation. The Supreme Court held as under:

  • “The trust has numerous objects one of which is undoubtedly to promote art, science, industrial, technical or business knowledge including knowledge in banking, insurance, commerce and industry. There is no obligation upon the trustees to utilise the fund or any part thereof for promoting education in insurance and even if the trustees utilised the fund for that purpose, it was problematic whether any such persons trained in insurance business and practice were likely to take up employment with the Company. Thus the ultimate benefit which may result to the Company from the availability of personnel trained in insurance, if the trust utilises the fund for promoting education, insurance, practice and business, is too indirect, to be regarded as incidental or naturally conducive to the objects of the Company. We are, therefore, of the view that the resolution donating the funds of the Company was not within the objects mentioned in the Memorandum of Association and on that account it was ultra vires.”

Any step taken to augment the working capital of the company is undoubtedly incidental to the business of the company and further the same was conducive to the attainment of the objects mentioned in the Memorandum.[32] In Gajadhar Prasad Choudhary Vs. State of Bihar[33] the main business of the Samiti, a co-operative institution, was distribution of seeds to the agriculturists. The members of the Samiti were agriculturists. The Samiti, for the purposes of distribution of seeds, adopted cultivation of land for growing desirable seeds treating it to be efficient, economical and safe way to serve the purpose of its object, the act having a reasonable and proximate connection with the object; and further not being prohibited and intra vires. It was found that the Samiti was legally entitled to acquire cultivable lands which was conducive to the attainment of the object of procuring good quality seeds for the purpose of distribution amongst the agriculturists.

In the Memorandum of the Company considered in the case of Bell Houses Ltd. Vs. City Wall Properties Ltd.[34] there was a clause in the memorandum which provided that the company can do all such other things as were incidental or conducive to the laid down objects or any of them. It was held that the trade or business which the directors had done, was ultra vires though they bona fide believed that it could be advantageously carried on by the plaintiff company in connection with or as ancillary to its main business.[35]

In Mool Chand Khairati Vs. Director of IT[36] it is observed that a plain reading of the objects-clause of the trust deed indicated that it included “devising means for imparting education and improving Ayurvedic system of medicine and preaching the same”. It was also expressly clarified that the assessee was not prohibited to take help from the English, Unani or any other system of medicine for its object. It is observed that it was clear that the object did not prohibit running of an Allopathic hospital or drawing from any the other system of medicine for improving the Ayurvedic system of medicine inasmuch as any activity reasonably incidental to the object would not be ultra vires the objects.

Can the General Body or the Committee Recall its Decision?

Yes, if no embarrassment that walled in the principles of estoppel.

The general principle, ‘power to create includes power to destroy’ is recognised in Sec. 21 of the General Clauses Act. It reads as under:

  • “21. Power to issue, to include power to add to, amend, vary or rescind notifications, orders, rules, or bye-laws.—Where, by any (Central Act) or Regulations, a power to (issue notifications) orders, rules, or bye-laws is conferred, then that power includes a power, exercisable in the like manner and subject to the like sanction and condition (if any), to add to, amend, vary or rescind any (notifications), orders, rules or bye-laws so (issued).”

Scope of exercise of power under Sec. 21 has been elucidated in Shree Sidhbali Steels Ltd. v. State of U.P., (2011) 3 SCC 193 as under:

  • “38. Section 21 is based on the principle that power to create includes the power to destroy and also the power to alter what is created. Section 21, amongst other things, specifically deals with power to add to, amend, vary or rescind the notifications. The power to rescind a notification is inherent in the power to issue the notification without any limitations or conditions. Section 21 embodies a rule of construction. The nature and extent of its application must be governed by the relevant statute which confers the power to issue the notification, etc. However, there is no manner of doubt that the exercise of power to make subordinate legislation includes the power to rescind the same. This is made clear by Section 21. On that analogy an administrative decision is revocable while a judicial decision is not revocable except in special circumstances. Exercise of power of a subordinate legislation will be prospective and cannot be retrospective unless the statute authorises such an exercise expressly or by necessary implication”. (Quoted in: Vinod Shankar Jha @ Binod Shankar Jha v. State of Jharkhand, 2024 1 CurCC 330.)

In Industrial Infrastructure Development Corpn. (Gwalior) M.P. Ltd. v. CIT, (2018) 4 SCC 494 Court held:—

  • “21. The general power, under Section 21 of the General Clauses Act, to rescind a notification or order has to be understood in the light of the subject-matter, context and the effect of the relevant provisions of the statute under which the notification or order is issued and the power is not available after an enforceable right has accrued under the notification or order. Moreover, Section 21 has no application to vary or amend or review a quasi-judicial order. A quasi-judicial order can be generally varied or reviewed when obtained by fraud or when such power is conferred by the Act or Rules under which it is made. (See Interpretation of Statutes, Ninth Edn., by G.P. Singh, p. 893.)” (Quoted in: Vinod Shankar Jha @ Binod Shankar Jha v. State of Jharkhand, 2024 1 CurCC 330.)

Indian National Congress (I) v. Institute of Social Welfare, (2002) 5 SCC 685, laid down as under:

  • “39. On perusal of Section 21 of the General Clauses Act, we find that the expression “order” employed in Section 21 shows that such an order must be in the nature of notification, rules and bye-laws etc. The order which can be modified or rescinded on the application of Section 21 has to be either executive or legislative in nature. But the order which the Commission is required to pass under Section 29-A is neither a legislative nor an executive order but is a quasi-judicial order. We have already examined this aspect of the matter in the foregoing paragraph and held that the function exercisable by the Commission under Section 29-A is essentially quasi-judicial in nature and order passed thereunder is a quasi-judicial order. In that view of the matter, the provisions of Section 21 of the General Clauses Act cannot be invoked to confer powers of deregistration/cancellation of registration after enquiry by the Election Commission. We, therefore, hold that Section 21 of the General Clauses Act has no application where a statutory authority is required to act quasi-judicially.” (Quoted in: Vinod Shankar Jha @ Binod Shankar Jha v. State of Jharkhand, 2024 1 CurCC 330.)

8. Duty of Director Board to Apprise General Body

In AM Prakasan Vs. State of Kerala[37] it is held that Sec. 27 of the Kerala Co-op. Societies Act provides that the General Body is the final authority of a Society subject to the provisions of the Act, the Rules and the bye laws; and that the Director Board of a Co-operative Society has a duty to place before the General Body and apprise them, the situation of waiving the huge amount of interest in a loan transaction, releasing security property and the fact that there is a likelihood of suffering any loss; and ascertain the views and opinion of the General Body on the same.

9. Duty of Director Board to Obtain Views of the General Body

The General Body is the final authority of a Co-op. Society subject to the provisions of the Co-operative Act, the Rules and the bye laws; and that the Director Board of the Society has a duty to place before the General Body and apprise them, the situation of waiving the huge amount of interest in a loan transaction, releasing security property and the fact that there is a likelihood of suffering any loss; and ascertain the views and opinion of the General Body on the same.[38]

The writ petition, as regards the timing of a school, in Dipankar Dey Vs. State of Assam[39]  was disposed of directing the authorities, particularly the President of the managing committee, to convene a meeting of the general body (which is the supreme body) within a period of 6 weeks and directed to take the decision that may be adopted in the said general body meeting so that it would hold the field.

An Essential Function Cannot Be Delegated

In Ram Charan Agarwala Vs Shridhar Misra, AIR 1962 All. 610, it is observed as under:

  •  “(21) It was held by Oak, J. that the new constitution was not framed in accordance with the provisions of Rule 46 of the old constitution, because the delegates present in the meeting of the sammelan alone could amend the rules and that power could not be delegated by them to the second committee. On behalf of the appellant it is contended that the view of the learned Single judge is wrong and there was no bar to the delegates of the Sammelan delegating that power to a sub committee. It is common ground that there is no express provision in the old constitution under which the general body could delegate their functions to a committee. It appears to us that though there was no legal objection to the general body appointing a committee to draft a constitution they could not have provided that if and when eight or more of the members of the committee gave their assent to the draft constitution prepared by the committee the same would be effective and would be a valid constitution without being placed before the general body. Reading Rule 46 it appears to us that there is no scope for the submission that the general body could have authorised eight or more members to pass the constitution. We are of the opinion that in allowing this to be done, the general body abdicated its functions and that part of the resolution cannot be supported. ….
  • (22) The opening words of the rule clearly provide that the delegates assembled at a session of the Sammelan alone shall be competent to change the rules. It is true that word alone is not there but that seems to be the effect of the language used. Secondly, the resolution relating to the amendment or change of the rules has got to be placed in a meeting of the Subjects Committee and has got to be passed by a majority of the members there. This means that before the rules can be amended or changed they must be placed before the subjects Committee. This can only be done if the delegates themselves amend the rules. No question of putting before a Subjects committee can arise if the powers to change the rules have been given to a committee appointed by the Sammelan in the present case the second committee. It is well established that if a power is required to be exercised in a particular manner it must be exercised in that manner or not at all. See Taylor v. Taylor, (1875) 1 Ch. D. 426; Nazir Ahmad y. Emperor, AIR 1933 PC 253 (1), (S)AIR 1955 SC 233 at p. 248. We are also clear in our mind that a function so essential and fundamental in its nature cannot be delegated without there being any provision in the old constitution authorising such a delegation. Rule 46 appears to us to be a mandatory provision. A study of the various rules contained in the old constitution leads us to the conclusion that Rule 46 is not directory and its disregard cannot be treated to be a mere irregularity. It is well known that when powers are given to a person, corporation or an authority, the same cannot be delegated unless there is an express provision authorising the delegation. See Cook v. Ward, (1877) 2 CPD 255. The function relating to the preparation of the new constitution or rules is an essential legislative function which the Sammelan itself must perform.
  • (23) In Corpus Juris Secundum, Vol. 14, the question of the amendment or change in the constitution or the rules has been summarised in the following words en pages 1282 and 1283: “if a Club adopts a constitution and byelaws, they constitute a contract between the Club and its members, binding on both, whether the Club is incorporated or not. . . . . . . . . . . A bye-law of a Club can be adopted only on compliance with the provisions, if any, in the bye-laws therefor, and key laws, which are permanent and continuing rules of Government, can be amended or repealed only in the manner prescribed by the bye-laws.
  •  (24) The law as stated in Cropus Juris Secundum, in our opinion is also applicable to societies registered in India. For these reasons, in our judgment, the new constitution was passed by contravening the provisions of Rule 46 and on that ground has not been validly passed and cannot be treated to be effective. We may also state that apart from the fact that the general body (the delegates assembled at a session) did not pass the constitution and it is invalid on that ground the new constitution also suffers from another defect and that is, that the procedure provided by Rule 45 of the old constitution has not been followed. That rule requires that before the rules are amended or repealed a resolution to that effect should be moved by one of the members of the Standing committee (asthai Committee) and that such a resolution must reach the Secretary of the Sammelan at least two months before the commencement of the session of the Sammelan. It also requires that when such a resolution is received it shall be published in newspapers and that that resolution should be placed before the meeting of the standing committee who will place it before the delegates of the Sammelan in one of its sessions along with their own suggestions. It is common ground that none of these conditions were observed in the present case. In fact, there could be no occasion for the observance of these conditions because the Sammelan had passed resolution No. 11 authorising the standing committee to draft a constitution and providing that if eight or more than eight of its members signed it, the same would be deemed to be a valid constitution. Most of the procedure provided in Rule 46 referred to above, appears to us to be mandatory and not merely directory. Its disregard, in our opinion, also renders the second constitution ineffective. We may state that Rule 46 is not only a procedural provision meant solely for the purpose of the convenience of the Sammelan or its committees, its functions are much more fundamental. It deals with the question of jurisdiction also inasmuch as it confers on the delegates assembled at the session of the Sammelan (the general body) alone the jurisdiction to amend, alter, or change the rules. There is good authority for the proposition that if a rule or bye-law has been framed by a corporation for its convenience and only to guide Itself in the conduct of its business, its disregard is not actionable. See municipal Board Shahjahanpur v. Sardar Sukha Singh, AIR 1937 All 264. The provisions and the scheme of the Act show that in establishing a society different persons associate and the memorandum of association as also the rules amount to an agreement between them governing their relationship. It was held in the case of Noel Frederick Barwell v. John Jackson 1947 All LJ 637 : (AIR 1948 AN 146) (FB), that the relationship between the members of unincorporated members club is governed by the law of contract and if the members have agreed to certain terms which are embodied in the rules then in existence or to be made thereafter in accordance with that terms agreed upon by the members, those rules must govern their relationship. By framing Rule 46 the delegates agreed not to change the rules or the constitution except by an act of theirs and after following the procedure provided by that rule. Even 2-majority cannot destroy the effect of that contract incorporated in Rule 46 without first deleting or amending that rule in accordance with the law.
  •  (25) It has been urged that when the general body passed a resolution to the effect that if eight or more persons signed the draft rules the same would be effective it must be deemed that the sammelan passed the rules when eight members of the second committee signal it. Whereas we have no doubt that it was open to the Sammelan to have appointed a committee to frame draft rules, it could not have left to that committee or eight or more of its members to act for the general body. We are conscious that a function like the drafting of rules could not, by its very nature, be performed or properly performed by the delegates and a much smaller body was needed for the same. If the delegates had only left the matter at that there could be no difficulty. But they have done much more. In fact, they have abdicated themselves in favour of eight or more members of the second committee. In the case of Pradyat Kumar v. Chief Justice of calcutta (S) AIR 1956 SC 285, one of the grounds of attack against the order dismissing Pradyat kumar from the post of the Registrar of Original Side of the Calcutta High Court, was that the chief Justice had left it to a brother Judge to conduct an enquiry into the charges framed against pradyat Kumar and an argument was advanced that that could not be done. While repelling the submission the Supreme Court observed as follows : “it is well-recognised that a statutory functionary exercising such a power cannot be said to have delegated his functions merely by deputing a responsible and competent official to enquire and report. That is the ordinary mode of exercise of any administrative power. What can not be delegated except where the law specifically so provides–is the ultimate responsibility for the exercise of such power.
  • (26) These words in our judgment also apply to a case like ours and we are of the opinion that there was no objection to the delegates having appointed the second committee to draft the constitution but they should have shouldered their ultimate responsibility of deciding whether or not the draft constitution prepared by that committee should be passed. For the reasons mentioned above, in our judgment the second constitution has not been validly passed.”

10. Authority of Executive Committees in Society

Policy decisions also can be taken when necessity arises.

The governing body of a society is the executive committee to execute the decisions of the general body and the directions that are specifically provided for in the bye laws. It is inherent and implied that in a proper situation, policy decisions can also be taken by the governing body; subject to the bye laws, aims and objects of the society, custom, precedents, etc. But, it is the duty of the governing body to place these matters before the general body and get them ratified or proceed further with the views of the general body.

It is held in Balaka Co-Operative Vs. Shri Shibdas Raha[40] as under:

  • “Further, it may be said that there may be emergencies requiring the suspension, removal or expulsion of any member of the society for gross misconduct, dereliction of duty or violation of the rules and bye-laws of the society or any of the provisions of the Co-operative Societies Act. In such a case, immediate action may be necessary to be taken. If the Executive Body, Board, or Managing Committee of the Co-operative Society or of any Organisation which is constituted under the rules or bye-laws of the society is compelled to wait for confirmation or ratification of such measures by the majority of the members of the Co-operative Society in a general meeting then such measures will be futile and cannot be taken at all in the emergent facts and circumstances of a particular case and the rules and bye-laws if framed, providing for such confirmation and ratification of the measures taken by the Board by the majority of the members in a general meeting, such rules and bye-laws should be termed as unworkable and unreasonable and would destroy the very principle of delegation of powers by the general members to a body selected out of them which may be termed as Executive Committee, Managing Committee or Board.”

As per Sec. 2 of the Societies Registration Act the management of the affairs of a society is entrusted with the governing body. The rules of the society have to direct the details of the entrustment.

11. Acts of Chief Executive in a Society or a Club and ratification

If the Managing Director of a Co-operative Society has been clothed with the authority to institute a suit and abandon or compound a suit or legal proceedings, there is no reason to hold that decision to prefer appeal is something so solemn and important that the Managing Director should not and cannot take it on his own. It is not a practical feasibility that the general body may meet frequently to take various executive decisions. Therefore, Co-operative Societies give powers to its Secretary or Managing Director. In proper cases the acts of such authority has to be got ratified[41] by the Gov. Body or the Gen. Body.

It is legitimate to extent the same principles in the affairs of all clubs and societies. The general body of a Co-operative Society usually takes broad policy decisions, on one or two occasions in a year.[42]

Directors Exercise All Acts a Company Is Authorised To Do

In N Rangachari Vs. Bharat Sanchar Nigam Ltd.[43]  it is held by our Apex Court:

  • “A company, though a legal entity, cannot act by itself but can only act through its directors. Normally, the Board of Directors acts for and on behalf of the company. This is clear from Section 291 of the Companies Act[44]  which provides that subject to the provisions of that Act, the Board of Directors of a company shall be entitled to exercise all such powers and to do all such acts and things as the company is authorized to exercise and do”.

12. Court’s Interference, if only Manifest Illegality

A simple breach will not be manifest illegality

Courts will not interfere with discharging duties by the elected office bearers of an organisation, without cogent and compelling grounds. A simple breach of any Rule will not give rise to a cause of action for any member unless there is manifest illegality, or act or omission that goes to the root of the matter.[45] In any case, the alleged violation should be so grave that it should be one that could not be ratified by the general body.

A valid electoral role is the basic requirement of a fair election. In N Thippanna Vs. State of Karnataka[46] Division Bench of the Karnataka High Court,relying on the Supreme Court decision in Bar Council of Delhi Vs. Surjeeth Singh,[47]observed that the election held was void in law as the electoral rolls were prepared, by the University, omitting a very large number of registered graduates and it was not in conformity with the Act, statutes and the general principles for preparation of electoral rolls. 

Considering the statutory Rule with regard to the convening of a meeting of the governing body of a college, it was pointed out in Sri Bhaben Chandra Pegu Vs. The State of Assam[48]that passing an order or interfering in the management of the affairs of the college in violation of the Rules was void, unlawful and illegal, and was liable to be set aside or quashed.

Court interferes when the acts of the societies are:

  1. ultra virus,
  2. fraud, 
  3. illegal;
  4. oppression,
  5. mismanagement;[49]
  6. not in good faith; [50]
  7. violation of natural justice;[51]
  8. arbitrary,
  9. irrational,
  10. mala fide;[52]
  11. against any statutory provision;
  12. against order having the force of law;[53]
  13. contrary to law,
  14. relevant factors were not considered,
  15. irrelevant factors were considered,
  16. decision was one which no reasonable person could have taken.[54]

13. No Alteration of Fundamental Principles of Foundation and Trust

It is not open for the majority of the members of an association to alter the fundamental principles upon which it is founded, unless such a power is specifically reserved. This principle in Milligan Vs.  Mitchel,[55] Attorney General Vs. Anderson[56] and Free Church of England Vs. Overtoun[57] is referred to in Prasanna Venkiaesa Rao Vs. Srinivasa Rao.[58]

In Free Church of England Vs. Overtoun, House of Lords (by a majority of 5-2) found that the minority was entitled to the assets of the Free Church. It was observed that when men subscribe money for a particular object, and leave it behind them for the promotion of that object, their successors have no right to change the object endowed. It was held that, by adopting new standards of doctrine (and particularly by abandoning its commitment to ‘the establishment principle’, which was held to be fundamental to the Free Church), the majority had violated the conditions on which the property of the Free Church was held.

14. Parallel Administration within a Church Not Allowable

Running parallel governance at the cost of Church by creating factionalism within the constituent parish churches is not permissible. It is settled proposition of law that when a mode is prescribed for doing a thing, it can be done only in that manner and not otherwise.[59]

The mismanagement of Church and chaos cannot be permitted to be created. When there is a system of management, the spiritual aspect which has been claimed under the guise of spiritual supremacy cannot be permitted.[60]

15. Dissolution: Intention of Founders

When the intention of the founders of an unregistered society or a club (as expressed in the bye laws or as manifested in any other binding mode) is to use its property for the benefit of the present and future members, then the members of a particular time, unless sui juris or of one mind,[61] are not entitled to put an end to (and appropriate) the same by themselves. This rule applies to public or permanent trust predicated by the founders or by the bye laws.

Underhill, in his treatise ‘Law of Trusts and Trustees’, explained it thus:

  • “However, the crucial difference surely is that no absolutely entitled members exist if the gift is on trust for future and existing members, always being for the members of the Association for the time being. The members for the time being cannot under the Association Rules appropriate trust property for themselves for there would then be no property held on trust as intended by the testator for those persons who some years later happened to be the members of the Association for the time being”.[62]

The bye laws considered in Shanti Swarup Vs. Radhaswami Satsang Sabha, Dayal Bagh,[63] provided the terms for dissolution as under: ‘The society shall stand dissolved in case no Satsang Guru reappeared within two years of the death of the last Satsang Guru’. It was held that such bye laws were invalid and inoperative, they being militated against the provisions of Section 13 of the Societies Registration Act, 1860.

16. Powers of Governing Body under the Societies Registration Act

Powers and responsibilities of management of an association, registered or not, are generally vested with its Governing Body.

Management of the Affairs

As per Sec. 2 of the Societies Registration Act the management of the affairs of a society is entrusted with the governing body.  The rules of the society have to direct the details of the entrustment.

Vesting of Property

Under Sec. 5, the property belonging to a society, if not vested in trustees, shall be deemed to be vested, for the time being, in the governing body of the society, and in all proceedings, civil and criminal, may be described as the property of the governing body of such society for their proper title.

Suit By or Against Society

Sec. 6 enables the Society to sue or be sued in the name of President, Chairman, or Principal Secretary, or trustees, as shall be determined by the rules and regulations of the society, and, in default of such determination, in the name of such person as shall be appointed by the governing body for the occasion.

Amendment of Purpose of Society

By virtue of Sec. 12 it is the governing body that has to initiate action to alter, extend, or abridge the purpose of the society, or to amalgamate the society with any other society. 

Dissolution – Power of Governing Body (Distinct from Society)

Sections 13 and 14 provide modalities for the dissolution of a registered society. A society can be dissolved on resolution of the members of the society with required majority. If the rules of society do not lay down rules for disposal and settlement of the property on dissolution, the governing body is authorised to do the same as it ‘finds expedient’. 

In Board of Trustees, Ayurvedic & Unani Tibia College, Delhi Vs.The State of Delhi, our Apex Court[64] pointed out that the governing body was conferred with a legal power (under Sec. 13) somewhat distinct from that of the society itself.

17. Unregistered Society & Club: Dissolution on Unanimous Decision

If the Rules of an unregistered society or a club do not contain a provision for the dissolution by vote of majority (or by a specified majority), its dissolution could be brought about only by a unanimous decision of its members.[65]

18. Approval of an Authority

If bye laws provide requirement of ‘approval’ by a specified authority with respect to any matter with respect to which the governing body takes a decision, the same cannot be given effect to unless it is approved by such authority; and without such approval, the same remains inconsequential and unenforceable.[66]

19. Calling for Extra-Ordinary General Body

Even if no specific provision is provided for in the bye laws of a society, the governing body has the power to convene an extraordinary general body meeting either on their own decision or on the requisition of members[67].

20. Governing Body Administers for Attaining the ‘Aim and Objects’

The trustees or the governing body administer the property of the society as per its bye laws so as to fulfill or attain the ‘aim and objects’ the founders viewed.  They acquire and hold the property for and on behalf of the members of the society subject to the trust and obligations imposed by law and the bye laws.

21. Admission of New Members

The bye laws of a Society or club prescribe the qualifications of the Members to be admitted. The bye laws are in the nature of contract between the members. Therefore the right of admission of new members also remains at the will and option of the members.[68]

The State or an enactment cannot compel admission of members, contrary to the bye laws of a Society.[69] What is the ‘interest’ of the society is to be determined by the society itself.[70]

22. Responsibility of Governing Body Members

Subject to the provisions in the bye laws, the final authority of every society and club shall vest with the general body[71] of the members in general meeting, summoned in such manner as may be specified in the bye-laws.  The Governing Body has to act and function within the policy framed by its General Body.[72]

23. Ratification of Acts of Gov. Body or Post Facto Sanction

Since there is no express provision in the Societies Registration Act, 1860 authorising the governing body to exercise the powers conferred on a society (as in Sec. 291 of the Companies Act, 1956: Sec. 179 of the Companies Act, 2013), for validating the acts done by the governing body for and on behalf of the society (unless such authority is specifically entrusted upon the governing body by the general body or by the bye laws), they are to be ratified. In the matters of a society its general body is the final authority, subject to the provisions of its bye laws.

However, the principles of ratification do not have any application with regard to exercise of powers conferred under statutory provisions.

An act which is ab initio void cannot be ratified. If it is obvious that there is a mandatory edict that a particular act has to be done by the general body itself, it has to be done in that way. 

The governing body and office bearers of the society are bound to act according to the bye laws and directions of the general body. Any act previously done by any office bearer of a society could be validated by the governing body; and any previous act of the governing body, by the general body.[73]  It is loosely termed as “post facto sanction”. In such a case the society does not act ultra vires the constitution of the Society. If only it is shown that the Society has acted ultra vires the bye laws, then only such act of the society or its governing body could be challenged in the Court or Tribunal; as otherwise, it would be an internal affair of the society. Court does not have powers to direct the management of internal affairs of the Society except under certain circumstances.

24. Ratification is a Recognised Principle of Law

Referring to T.R. Bhavani Shankar Joshi Vs. Gordhandas Jamnadas[74], Parmeshwari Prasad Gupta Vs. The Union of India[75] and PunjabraoVs. VM Molkar[76] it is observed in Shamrao Madhavrao Bodhankar Vs. Suresh Shamrao Bodhankar[77] as under: 

  • “It has been held by the Privy Council as well as the Supreme Court that the principle of ratification is a recognised principle of law and can be safely invoked by the societies of their working committees in appropriate case”.[78]

In Marathwada University Vs. Seshrao Balwant Rao Chavan[79] it is observed:

  • “… Ratification is generally an act of principal with regard to a contract or an act done by his agent. In Friedman’s Law of Agency (Fifth Edition) Chapter 5 at p. 73, the principle of ratification has been explained: ‘What the ‘agent’ does on behalf of the ‘principal’ is done at a time when the relation of principal and agent does not exist: … … These principles of ratification, apparently, do not have any application with regard to exercise of powers conferred under statutory provisions. The statutory authority cannot travel beyond the power conferred and any action without power has no legal validity. It is ab initio void and cannot be ratified’.”

In AS Krishnan Vs. M. Sundaram[80] it is held:

  • “The only grievance in respect of the disputed acts can be of the society, it is not open to the plaintiff, without ascertaining the wishes of the society, to file a suit on behalf of himself and all other except the defendants. The reason for that conclusion is obvious. Even if the Court decides in favour of the plaintiff, the society can call meeting of its members tomorrow, confirm the act of the defendants and confirm their position as members of the managing committee, thus rendering the decision of the Court a nullity.”

25. Mandatory and Directory Provisions

Whether the edict in a statute is mandatory or directory is to be determined with reference to the nature and circumstance in which it is given. In Pratap Singh Vs. Krishna Gupta[81] the Supreme Court has observed that some rules are vital and go to the root of the matter; that they cannot be broken; that others are only directory and breach of them can be overlooked provided there is substantial compliance with the Rules read as a whole and provided no prejudice ensues; and that it is a well settled general rule that an absolute enactment must be obeyed or fulfilled exactly but it is sufficient if a directory enactment is obeyed or fulfilled substantially. In Hari Vishnu Kamath Vs. Ahmad Ishaque[82] it is stated as under:

  • “It is well-established that an enactment in form mandatory might in substance be directory and that the use of the word shall does not conclude the matter. The question was examined in length in Lulius v. Bishop of Oxford (1880) 5 AC 214 and various Rules were laid down for determining when a statute might be construed as mandatory and when as directory. They are well-known and there is no need to repeat them. But they are all of them only aids for ascertaining the true intention of the Legislature which is the determining factor and that must ultimately depend on the context.”

In J. Jayalalithaa Vs. State of Karnataka[83]  the Supreme Court held as under:

  •  “34. There is yet an uncontroverted legal principle that when the statute provides for a particular procedure, the authority has to follow the same and cannot be permitted to act in contravention of the same. In other words, where a statute requires to do a certain thing in a certain way, the thing must be done in that way and not contrary to it at all. Other methods or mode of performance are impliedly and necessarily forbidden. The aforesaid settled legal proposition is based on a legal maxim expressio uniusest exclusio alterius, meaning thereby that if a statute provides for a thing to be done in a particular way, then it has to be done in that manner and in no other manner and following any other course is not permissible.”

In State of U.P. Vs. Singhara Singh[84]  the Apex Court held as under:

  • “8. The rule adopted in Taylor v. Taylor; (1875) 1 Ch D 426 is well recognised and is founded on sound principle. Its result is that if a statute has conferred a power to do an act and has laid down the method in which that power has to be exercised, it necessarily prohibits the doing of the act in any other manner than that which has been prescribed. The principle behind the rule is that if this were not so, the statutory provision might as well not have been enacted. (See also State of M.P. v. S.K. Dubey; (2012) 4 S.C.C. 578.)”

26. Natural Justice and Fairplay in Administrative Acts

In Mohinder Singh Gill Vs. Chief Election Commissioner[85]it was observed that though decision to cancel the polls was an administrative act, that would not repel application of principles of natural justice. Referring to Ridge versus Baldwin, 1963 2 AllER 66, it was observed that good administration demands fairplay in action

In Competition Commission of India Vs. Steel Authority of India Limited[86]it was observed that principle of audialterampartem,is applied to the field of administrative law. This rule of Natural Justice was expanded to include within its purview the right to notice and requirement of reasoned order after due application of mind etc.

27. Irregular Notice may be Ratified

Quoting Shackleton (Meetings, Law and Practice), it was observed in Raja Himanshu Dhar Singh Vs. Additional Registrar Co-Operative Societies,[87] that an irregular notice might be ratified by the appropriate body at a subsequent meeting.

28. Sufficiency of Notice: Directory Provision

When a question arose as to whether the provision in the Co-operative Rules that provides 15 clear days notice for moving a no-confidence motion was directory or mandatory, following the Supreme Court decision in Narasimhiah Vs. Singri Gowda[88], it was held in VA Jose Vs. J.R. of Co-operative Societies[89] that the provision was only directory since the legislature has not provided any consequence that is to follow if 15 clear days notice has not been given and since the petitioner did not explain in what manner he was prejudiced by not getting 15 clear days notice. But, in Shackleton on the Law and Practice of Meetings, it has been stated:

Length of Notice: “It is clear: where the regulations provide for a stated period of notice to be given, this requirement must be met or the meeting will be invalid”.[90]

29. Right to Review Decisions, Especially by Final Authority

The right of review can be exercised by an official or judicial (statutory) authority (i) when such right is conferred by statute and (ii) where the impugned order had been obtained by fraud,[91] misrepresentation,[92] without jurisdiction, violation of principles of natural justice,[93] or it would not have been passed if such facts were brought to the notice and knowledge of the authority.[94]

The Supreme Court has held that power (of a statutory authority) to review is not an inherent power. It must be conferred by law either specifically or by necessary implication.[95] Kalabharati Advertising Vs. Hemant Vimalnath Narichania[96] the Supreme Court held as under:

  •  “12. It is settled legal proposition that unless the statute/rules so permit, the review application is not maintainable in case of judicial/quasi-judicial orders. In the absence of any provision in the Act granting an express power of review, it is manifest that a review could not be made and the order in review, if passed, is ultra vires, illegal and without jurisdiction. (Vide Patel Chunibhai Dajibha v. Narayanrao Khanderao Jambekar AIR 1965 SC 1457 and Harbhajan Singh v. Karam Singh AIR 1966 SC 641.) 13. In Patel Narshi Thakershi v. Pradyuman Singhji Arjunsinghji (1971) 3 SCC 844, Major Chandra Bhan Singh v. Latafat Ullah Khan (1979) 1 SCC 321, Kuntesh Gupta (Dr.) v. Hindu Kanya Mahavidyalaya (1987) 4 SCC 525, State of Orissa v. Commr. of Land Records and Settlement (1998) 7 SCC 162 and Sunita Jain v. Pawan Kumar Jain (2008) 2 SCC 705, this Court held that the power to review is not an inherent power. It must be conferred by law either expressly/specifically or by necessary implication and in the absence of any provision in the Act/Rules, review of an earlier order is impermissible as review is a creation of statute. Jurisdiction of review can be derived only from the statute and thus, any order of review in the absence of any statutory provision for the same is a nullity, being without jurisdiction.”

It is pointed out that our Apex Court, in DG Rao Vs. State of Jharkhand,[97] has taken the view that there was no legal bar or prohibition to review an earlier decision, on proper grounds, by an administrative authority/body provided opportunity was given to the incumbent in whose favour order had been passed on earlier occasion.

The Courts have no inherent power to review its own order[98] except in cases involving fraud.[99]  It is also pointed out that the right of review is vested with the final authority to take decisions when a cogent ground is made out. Review cannot be done arbitrarily and illegally; the affected persons should be heard.[100]

In Managing Committee, Adars Unchh Vidyalaya v. President, Board of Secondary Education, 1973 AIR Pat 335, it is held as regards the Power of a “statutory” President as under:

  • “9. On the question regarding the power of the President to pass an order of stay, learned counsel for the respondents has contended that although there is no express provision in Rule 40 enabling the President to pass such an order of stay, it may be treated to be an order passed under the inherent powers of the Board to take such action as may be consequential to entertaining a dispute between the parties. In other words, it is said that the dispute regarding the elections in the present case had been entertained by the President and until the dispute was resolved, the President of the Board had an inherent power similar to those under Sec.151 of the Civil Procedure Code to issue an order staying the functions of the Managing Committee. I am unable to accept this contention. It is Well settled that every authority or quasi judicial authority does not have inherent powers and Sec.151 of the Civil Procedure Code does not grant any inherent powers to the Court but merely saves the powers which are already inherent in Courts and which do exist apart from Sec.151 of the Code. It is also well settled that bodies or authorities which are creatures of statutes do not have any inherent powers et all. All their powers have to be found within the four corners of the Statute which creates them.
  • 10. In the case of Ramnath Prasad V/s. State Transport Appellate Authority, Bihar, Patna, (AIR 1957 Pat 117) a Division Bench of this Court held that a Regional Transport Authority had no inherent powers, apart from the statute or Rules creating such authority. In another Bench decision of this Court in the case of Patna Electric Supply Workers Union V/s. A. Hasan, (1957 BLJR 705) it was held that an appellate authority under the Industrial Employment (Standing Orders) Act. 1946, had no inherent powers or like powers envisaged by Sections 151, 152 or 153 of the Code of Civil Procedure. In the case of J.K. Iron and Steel Co. Ltd., Kanpur V/s. Iron and Steel Mazdoor Union, Kanpur, (AIR 1956 SC 231) their Lordships were considering the scope of the authority of an adjudicator under the Industrial Disputes Act and observed that their powers are derived from the Statute that creates them. In the case of Zakeria Suleman V/s. Collector Yeotmal, (AIR 1963 Bom 233) the learned Judges were called upon to pronounce on the question whether the Rent Controller under the C. P. and Berar Letting of House and Rent Control Order could exercise the inherent powers and they held that inherent powers can only be implied in the Civil Courts having general jurisdiction but where special authorities are created under a special statute for a special object, it is not possible to imply inherent powers in them. In the case of Martin Burns Ltd. V/s. R.N. Banerjee, (AIR 1958 SC 79) their Lordships held that the Labour Appellate Tribunal is the creature of the Statute and all its powers must be found within the four corners of the Statute. In the case of Inamati Malappa Basappa V/s. Desai Basavaraj Ayappa, (AIR 1958 SC 698) their Lordships held that in the absence of any provision in Representation of the People Act, which is a sell contained Code, the provisions of Order 23. Rule 1 of the Code of Civil Procedure does not apply to election petition. The question whether the provisions of Sections 94, 141, 151 and Order 39, Rule 2 of the Civil Procedure Code applied to the trial of an election petition under the Madras District Municipalities Act was discussed in the case of Venkata Subbiah Chettiar V/s. Sespa Aiyar, (AIR 1924 Mad 797). In that case an order had been passed by the Tribunal restraining the petitioner of that case, who was the elected candidate from taking his seat in the Municipal Council, until the disposal of the petition. It was held that in the absence of any provision, the order was without jurisdiction. Somewhat similar point was raised in the case of Rameshwar Dayal V/s. Sub-Divisional Officer, Ghetampur, (AIR 1963 All 518). In this case a direction had been given to stay the transfer of the charge of the office of Pradhan, under the U. P. Panchayat Raj Act, to the person declared elected Pradhan and further staying the removal of the existing Pradhan, during the pendency of the election petition. The point raised was Whether the authority passing the order had got all the powers conferred upon Courts under Sections 94 and 151 and Order 39. Rule 4 and Order 41, Rule 5 of the Civil Procedure Code. It was held that Election Tribunals are creatures of statutes and have jurisdiction to do only what they are expressly empowered to do. It is thus obvious that the President of the Board, in the instant case, is a creature of Statute and unless the power to stay has been granted to him either in express terms or by implication from any provision of law he had no inherent powers to pass any order considered proper or necessary in the circumstance of a case. It is also clear that powers such as those contained in Order 41, Rule 5 or Order 39. Rules 1 and 2 of the Civil Procedure Code or Sec.151 cannot be deemed to be inherent in such authorities as are creatures of statutes. The argument of learned counsel in this behalf must therefore be rejected.
  • 11. Obviously, therefore, the impugned order is one passed under Rule 40, the Board having been asked to consider the dispute in respect of the elections, as stated earlier, to the Managing Committee of the school. The President of the Board could pass orders only under Rule 40. It is obvious that Rule 40 enables the President of the Board to pass one final order in respect of the dispute relating to the elections. No provision has been made by the rule-making authority to provide the President with any power to pass an interim order of stay. The reason is not far to seek. Whether a person, assuming that he is not duly elected, functions as such, during the pendency of an application under Rule 40 or not may not have been considered to be a matter of great importance by the rule-making authority and that it may be for that reason that no provision has been made to allow the President to stay such persons from functioning as office-bearers or members. There may be another reason for it. It has been observed by the Supreme Court in the case of Jagan Nath V/s. Jaswant Singh, (AIR 1954 SC 210) that it is a sound principle of natural justice that the success of a candidate who has won at an election should not be taken lightly or interfered with. It may be that on this account the rule-making authority has not considered It necessary to provide the President with the power of staying the functions of the newly elected office-bearers or the members of the Managing Committee. It is not for the Courts to enter into the realm of conjecture to find out the intention of the Legislature when the provision of law itself is clear. And that is a well accepted canon of interpretation of statutes. In the present case suffice it to say that there is no provision giving the Board or its President a power to stay and such a power cannot be deemed to exist in the absence of any express provision of law or any provision necessitating such a conclusion by implication.”

But, in case of societies and clubs, they are the best custodian of their interests; and their decisions are binding on all members unless disputed by appropriate remedy under law.[101] When an authority is vested with the power to take an action, it also includes the power to recall or revoke that action, subject of course to any restraint, regulation or bar imposed, expressly or by implication, by law.  Therefore, unless and until there is a law or rule or bye-law prohibiting a person or authority from doing a particular act, that person or authority if vested with the final authority to take any decision for managing its affairs said authority or person is competent to take any decision, revise, review or revoke any earlier decision taken by it.[102]

30. Doctrine of Recuse

When an office bearer of a society or a club assumed position as a member of a sub-committee, he has to recuse himself from the (parent) Committee, when the particular matter referred to the sub-committee is taken-up for final decision, to avoid blame or unfairness of bias.[103]

31. Society Cannot be Left Without a Remedy

Doctrine of Implied Powers & Necessity to Tide over Situations

A society cannot be left without a remedy with regard to its internal administration. The doctrine of necessity, a common law doctrine, is applied to tide over the situations where there are difficulties. The societies are expected to sort out course of action to suit the situation, on their own, on the basis of their bye laws and internal mechanism. It is observed by our Apex Court, in Lalit Kumar Modi Vs. Board of Control for Cricket in India,[104]  that the law does not contemplate a vacuum, and a solution has to be found out rather than allowing the problem to boil over.

Bye-laws of a society is the soul of the Society[105] and it is paramount,[106] and the members of an association are free to resolve their disputes internally under their bye laws,[107] which is presupposed to have the provisions expressly or impliedly (by constituting a tribunal or otherwise) to resolve the internal disputes by themselves; and is free to enforce discipline within the association by itself; for, (a) an association is autonomous in its very nature formed under the principles of democracy and doctrines of collective wisdom, as miniature replica of a republic; (b) a society itself is the best custodian of its interests[108] and (c) the members are united on consensual[109]basis and are voluntarily submitted themselves to the administration under the bye laws.

In Zoroastrian Co-op. Housing Society Vs. District Registrar, Co-op. Societies[110] it is held that no individual member is entitled to assail the constitutionality of the provisions of the Act, rules and the bye laws. The stream cannot rise higher than the source.[111]

It is observed in Most Rev. PMA Metropolitan Vs. Moran Mar Marthoma[112] as under:

  • “A church is formed by the voluntary association of individuals. And the churches in the commonwealth are voluntary body organised on a consensual basis their rights apart from statutes will be protected by the courts and their discipline enforced exactly as in the case of any other voluntary body whose existence is legally recognized. ……”

The powers of all authorities and establishments, including court, embrace all implied ancillary and incidental powers, subject to express grant;[113] but, they are limited to give effect to the express grant and on the ground of necessity. It was held that the election court has incidental power to order repoll of a particular polling station and report the result to the court although that power was not specifically conferred.[114]

In para 89, M.S. Gill Vs. Chief Election Commissioner[115] Black’s Law Dictionary is referred to and observed: Implied powers are such as are necessary to make available and carry into effect those powers which are expressly granted or conferred, and which must therefore be presumed to have been within the intention of the constitutional or legislative grant.

In Kharagram Panchayat Samiti   Vs.State of West Bengal[116] ‘Judicial Review’ by De Smith is quoted; which reads:

  • “The House of Lords has laid down the principle that “whatever may fairly be regarded as incidental to, or consequent upon, those things which the legislature has authorised, ought not (unless expressly prohibited) to be held, by judicial construction, to be ultra vires.”

In Most Rev. PMA Metropolitan Vs. Moran Mar Marthoma,[117] Sahai, J. observed as under:

  • “… But, for purposes of enforcing discipline within a church religious body may constitute a tribunal to determine whether its rules have been violated by any other members or not and what will be the consequence of that violation. In such case the tribunals so constituted are not in any sense courts, they derive no authority from the statutes and they have no power of their own to enforce their sentence. Their decisions are given effect to by the courts as decision of the arbitrators whose jurisdiction rests entirely on the agreement of the parties.”

In Ranvir Singh Vs. Dist Inspector of Schools Allahabad[118] it is held:

  • “… It is clear that the petitioner’s remedy lay in an approach to the appropriate authorities of the institution itself which may be the warden, the Principal or the Inspector of Schools. On such a ground no writ petition can be entertained.”

In re – Special Reference No. 1 of 2002, AIR 2003 SC 87, it is observed in para 156 as to the incidental and ancillary powers of the Election Commission as under:

  • “Free and fair election is the sine qua non of democracy. The scheme of the Constitution makes it clear that two distinct Constitutional authorities deal with election and calling of session. As a matter of practice the elections are completed within a period of six months from the date of dissolution, on completing the prescribed tenure or on premature dissolution except when for inevitable reasons there is a delay.The Election Commissioner is a high constitutional authority charged with the duty of ensuring free and fair elections and the purity of electoral process. To effectuate the constitutional objective and purpose it is to draw upon all incidental and ancillary powers. Six months’s period applicable to elections held on expiry of the prescribed term would be imperatively applicable to elections held after premature dissolution. This of course would be subject to such rare exceptional cases occasioned on account of facts situation (like acts of God) which make holding of elections impossible. But man made situation intended to defer holding of elections should be sternly dealt with and should not normally be a ground for deferring elections beyond six months period, starting point of which would be the date of dissolution.”

32. Inherent Powers of Management

Powers and responsibilities of management of an association are vested with such authority entrusted by the bye laws. Generally, such powers are entrusted with the Governing Body. Unless the bye laws, expressly or impliedly, provide for the residuary powers with a particular authority, the general law on management of associations permits the Governing Body of the societies and clubs the ‘inherent or implied’ powers of management, even though the bye laws do not specifically provide for the same. The well recognised inherent powers of management include the following:

  • conducting meetings as per bye laws,
  • settlement of ‘election-schedule’,
  • preparation of electoral role,
  • appointment of a returning officer,
  • appointment of an independent enquiry officer,
  • setting up of a domestic tribunal,
  • promulgation of sub rules for efficient administration, 
  • appointment of employees or managers,
  • admission of new members as per bye laws,
  • assignment of works to sub-committees,
  • issuing circulars in required matters of management,
  • taking disciplinary action against members/employees,
  • review earlier ultra vires decisions,
  • review decisions passed out of fraud,
  • convening gen. body or spl. gen. body,
  • ratification of acts of gov. body or officers,
  • maintenance of records.

Inherent authority vest with Associations

In general, the governing body of societies and clubs can also exercise these ‘ancillary or implied’ powers of management (even though the bye laws do not specifically provide for the same); but it is always subject to the edicts of the bye laws, fundamental principles of foundation (basic structure) and circumscribed by the scope of powers conferred upon the governing body.[119] Such powers can also be taken to be derived out from inherent authority vest with the club or society, especially since they are voluntary associations function under the fundamental guarantees extended by the Constitution of the Country. Therefore, there may be no scope to explore deep to find out the genesis of this right. Lawful precedents may gain support to the actions of the governing body.

33. Formation of Sub-Committees and Sub Rules

sub-committee is the subset of a larger association, assigned to do a particular activity already entrusted to an association. Sub-committees probe into the matters entrusted to them in detail or execute the assigned acts; and thereby ameliorate the workload of the parent body. The validity of sub-committees and sub-rules are depended on right of delegation. Broadly speaking, judicial powers conferred on a body cannot be delegated; but, it is permitted in administrative matters.[120] Similarly, where relevant express provisions prohibits delegation it cannot be violated; and if the same is allowed by necessary implication it can be validly done.[121] Denning LJ, has stated in Barnard Vs. National Dock Labour Board[122] as under:

  • “While an administrative function can often be delegated, a judicial function rarely can be. No judicial tribunal can delegate its functions unless it is enabled to do so expressly or by necessary implication.”[123]

In Craies on Statute Law[124] it is said as under:

  • “If the requirements of a statute which prescribe the manner in which something is to be done are expressed in negative language, that is to say, if the statute enacts that it shall be done in such a manner and in no other manner, it has been laid down that those requirements are in all cases absolute, and that neglect to attend to them will invalidate the whole proceeding.”[125]

It is trite law that where a power is given to do a certain thing in a certain way, the thing must be done in that way or not at all. In disciplinary actions against employees, especially where major punishment is to be awarded, a sub-committee is usually provided for in Cooperative statues. It is for ensuring an appeal provision to the Governing Body.[126]

Incidental/Ancillary Authority

Formation of a Subcommittee or formulation of Sub rules is, generally, an implied or Incidental/Ancillary authority (See: Prafulla Kumar Mukherjee v. The Bank of Commerce, (1947) 49 BomLR 568, (1946-47) 74 IA 23; The State of Rajasthan v. Shri G. Chawla, AIR 1959 SC 544; R.M.D.C (Mysore) v. State of Mysore, AIR 1962 SC 594) vested with every association or committee. The legality of the formation of a subcommittee is depended upon the situation whether sub-delegation is authorised by express provisions of law or by necessary implication.[127] It must be noticed that an agreement arrived at between the shareholders and directors of a company with respect to the management of the affairs of the company, without being incorporated in the Articles of Association is not enforceable against the company.[128] Still, there may have several matters which fall under the ‘inherent authority’ vested with an administrative and legislative body.

Inherent Authority

Formation of a sub committee for submitting a detailed study report, or for a fact-finding, for deliberation by the larger body, will definitely come within the sweep of ‘inherent authority’ (provided they are not expressly or impliedly prohibited).

In Pradvat Kumar Bose Vs. The Hon’ble The Chief Justice of Calcutta High Court,[129] the Supreme Court observed that a statutory functionary cannot be said to have delegated his functions merely for deputing a responsible and competent official to enquire and report. That is the ordinary mode of exercise of any administrative power. Unless the law specifically prohibits, such administrative matters can be delegated.

Doctrine of Ratification: The doctrine of delegation is accepted as a recognised principle of law. It derives authority from the principles of ratification, also.[130]

Not to Take Any Final Decision: Sub-committees do not take any final decision or action upon the matters entrusted or delegated[131] to them unless so directed[132] or permitted by the basic laws under which the committee itself was constituted; and generally, the sub-committees present their views for the consideration, after application of mind, by the parent committee.It is on the principle that the delegated authority cannot exercise any power which had not been expressly conferred to it; and that what has not been authorised, must always be taken to be prohibited. When an enactment requires a particular body to exercise a power, it must be exercised only by that body. It cannot be exercised by others unless the law provides for such delegation.[133]

Cannot Re-Delegate: If the authority vested with a committee or a body is a delegated authority, it cannot re-delegate the power. It was observed by majority (Hidayatulla, Bachawat and Shelat, JJ) in Constitution Bench of our Apex Court in Barium Chemicals Ltd Vs. Company Law Board[134]  as under:

  • “As a general rule, whatever a person has power to do himself, he may do by means of an agent. This broad rule is limited by the operation of the principle that a delegated authority cannot be re-delegated, delegatus non potest delegare. The naming of a delegate to do an act involving discretion indicates that the delegate was selected because of his peculiar skill and the confidence reposed in him, and there is a presumption that he is required to do the act himself and cannot re-delegate his authority. As a general rule, “if the statute directs that certain acts shall be done in a specified manner or by certain persons, their performance in any other manner than that specified or by any other person than one of those named is impliedly prohibited.”

General Principle of LawDelegation of Enquiry: Final Order must be the Order of the Disciplinary Authority:

The Madras High Court, in Saradha Balakrishnan Vs. The Director of Collegiate Education,[135]observed that the college committee was entitled to nominate a subcommittee for the purpose of conducting the enquiry; and that it was the general principle of law that in any disciplinary matter, the disciplinary authority was entitled to nominate an enquiry officer, who would only record the evidence and submitted his finding. Such finding is certainly not binding on the disciplinary authority. It is for the disciplinary authority to go into the evidence and other materials collected by the enquiry officer and come to a conclusion on its own.[136]

Similarly, in Bijoy Ranjan Rakshit Vs. State Medical Faculty of West Bengal,[137] the Calcutta High Court also held that it was open to the Governing Body of an institution to delegate its duty of hearing the petitioner to an Enquiry Committee. It was observed that where a statute provided that an individual or a body should heara dispute, the same must be followed, and the hearing should not be delegated. But where there is no such statutory provision, andan unwieldy body has to hear,it can appoint a smaller enquiry committee out of its members to go into the question and make its recommendation. The whole point is that the person involved must have a hearing. As long as he can fairly represent his case, the rule of natural justice is satisfied. Referring University of Calcutta Vs. Dipa Pal[138]the Calcutta High Court pointed out that the enquiry committee could not straightway make an order; but, the recommendation has to be made to the parent body and it has to consider the recommendation; and the order must be the order of the parent body.

Delegation and Doctrine of Retaining Control: In Union of India Vs. PK Roy[139] the Supreme Court held that if the administrative authority, named in a statute, had retained in its hands general control over the activities of the person to whom it has entrusted, in part, the exercise of its statutory power; and the control exercised by the administrative authority is of a substantial degree, there was, in the eye of law, no ‘delegation’ at all and the maxim ‘delegatus non potest delegare’ does not apply. It further held:

  • “In other words, if a statutory authority empowers a delegate to undertake preparatory work and to take an initial decision in matters entrusted to it but retains in its own hands the power to approve or disapprove the decision after it has been taken, the decision will be held to have been validly made if the degree of control maintained by the authority is close enough for the decision to be regarded as the authority’s own.”

No Delegation if Judicial Power Given by Statute: But, if judicial power is conferred on a tribunal by a statute it cannot delegate that power to another body.[140]

Halsbury’s Laws of England[141] summarises these principles as follows:

  • “In accordance with the maxim delegatus non protest delegate, a statutory power must be exercised only by the body or officer in whom it has been confided(H. Lavender and Son Ltd. v. Minister of Housing and Local Government [1970 (3) All.ER. 871]), unless sub-delegation of the power is authorised by express words or necessary implication (Customs and Excise Comrs. v. Cure and Deeley Ltd. [(1962) 1 QB 340] and Mungoni v. Attorney General of Northern Rhodesia [1960 (1) ALL.ER 446]). There is a strong presumption against construing a grant of legislative, judicial, or disciplinary power as impliedly authorising sub -delegation; and the same may be said of any power to the exercise of which the designated body should address its own mind.  Allam and Co. v. Europa Poster Services Ltd. [1968 (1) All.ER 826]… “[142]

34. Sub Rules

All administrators have the duty or Inherent or Incidental/Ancillary power to make sub-rules for the effective management of the institutions or associations they administer (See: Bar Council of Delhi v. Bar Council of India, AIR 1975 Delhi 200; Chacko v. Jaya Varma, ILR 2000-1 (KER) 381, 1999-3 Ker LT 680 – Rule can be framed for removal of Chairman). But, it should not be ultra vires the fundamental regulations or bye laws under which they manage the institution. And, it should not be provisions conferring substantive rights. Formation of sub rules should not be a substitute for incorporation of a material clause in the bye laws also. 

The legal basis and principles for formulating the sub rules can be traced from the doctrine of ‘implied, ancillary and incidental powers’. If there is no detailed rules governing an administrative or quasi-judicial matter, such as election, selection or redressal-process of disputes, the concerned authority will have the legitimate right to formulate detailed sub rules in that matter, as they are ‘masters of their own procedure’.[143] Sub rules are usually made to maintain transparency. It will also confirm ‘general standards’ in administration, and ensure ‘rule of law’. Nonetheless, it must be reasonable and conducive to the intended purpose. In Supreme Court Bar Association Vs. BD Kaushik it is observed that the power to amend the rules is implicit in the power to frame rules.

In Ashok Kumar Yadav Vs. State of Haryana[144] it was observed that justice should not only be done but must also appear to have been done is a principle not applicable to the judicial process alone. It has wide application. The judgment reads as under:

  • “The basic principle underlying this rule is that justice must not only be done but must also appear to be done and this rule has received wide recognition in several decisions of this Court. It is also important to note that this rule is not confined to cases where judicial power stricto sensu is exercised. It is appropriately extended to all cases where an independent mind has to be applied to arrive at a fair and just decision between the rival claims of parties. Justice is not the function of the courts alone; it is also the duty of all those who are expected to decide fairly between contending parties. The strict standards applied to authorities exercising judicial power are being increasingly applied to administrative bodies, for it is vital to the maintenance of the rule of law in a welfare State where the jurisdiction of administrative bodies is increasing at a rapid pace that the instrumentalities of the State should discharge their functions in a fair and just manner.”[145]

It is held in G Kannaiah Vs. Binny Employees Co-Operative Housing Society Ltd.[146] that, in the absence of an express power, provisions for cessation of membership cannot be drawn-out through sub-rules or bye-laws.

The Kerala High Court observed in Thiruvalla East Co-operative Bank Ltd. Vs. Sasidharan Pillai  that the Amendment made to the Election Sub-rules by the Administrator, who was exercising powers of the Board of Directors, was only a ‘procedural formality’ with a view to conduct the election consistent with the amended Bye-laws.

Discretion with ECI to Apply Best Test Suited to Facts & Circumstances

In the ‘floor test case’ (Maharashtra Assembly), Subhash Desai v. Principal Secretary, Governor of Maharashtra (decided on May 11, 2023), the Supreme Court held, as regards the ‘test’ to be applied by the Election Commission of India, as under: 

  • “…(N)othing in the Symbols Order mandates the use of a particular test to the exclusion of other tests. The ECI must apply a test which is best suited to the unique facts and circumstances of the case before it. The parties in the dispute before the ECI are free to propose a suitable test and the ECI may either apply one of the tests proposed or fashion a new test, as appropriate.”

It is cautioned by the Supreme Court-

  • “The ECI must remain a neutral body and refrain from passing a subjective judgement on the approaches preferred by the rival factions.”

35. Election Authority or Domestic Tribunal Evolve its Own Procedure

In the absence of express or implied regulations to the contrary,[147] the Domestic Tribunals including Syndicate of a University,[148] Enquiry Committees, election authorities, etc. are also free to evolve and follow their own procedure as they are ‘masters of their own procedure’;[149] but, they must ensure natural justice in their actions.[150] Domestic tribunals are not bound by technical rules of evidence and procedure as are applicable to Courts.[151]

With respect to the procedure to be adopted by the domestic tribunal it is held in Kurukshetra University Vs. Vinod Kumar[152] as under:

  • “It is not the province and the function of this Court to lay down either the time or the mode and manner in which autonomous and high-powered bodies like the Syndicate of the appellant-University are entitled to conduct their business in the meetings. They are equally masters of their own procedure and unless there is an infraction of the clear statutory rules in carrying out their duties and in conforming to the procedure prescribed by law, this Court would be ill-advised to render any gratuitous advice to them in their autonomous field in dealing and disposing of their business.”

It is held in Guru Nanak University Vs. Iqbal Kaur Sandhu[153] as under:

  • “It is not the province and the function of this Court to lay down either the time or the mode and manner in which autonomous and high-powered bodies like the Syndicate of the appellant-University are entitled to conduct their business in the meetings. They are equally masters of their own procedure and unless there is an infraction of the clear statutory rules in carrying out their duties and in conforming to the procedure prescribed by law, this Court would be ill-advised to render any gratuitous advice to them in their autonomous field in dealing and disposing of their business.”

Lord Denning, Master of Rolls in the Court of Appeal in England, observed, with respect to the doctrine, ‘masters of their own procedure’, in the matter of a non-statutory domestic tribunal, as under:[154]

  • “Is a party who is charged before a domestic tribunal entitled as of right to be legally represented, much depends on what the rules say about it. When the rules say nothing, then the party has no absolute right to be legally represented. It is a matter for the discretion of the tribunal. They are masters of their own procedure: and, if they, in the proper exercise of their discretion, decline to allow legal representation, the Courts will not interfere….”[155]

Election Process and Powers of a Returning Officer

Elections in associations are conducted in accordance with their Rules. If it is warranted, the court may intervene. In Hardeo Singh Vs. Union of India, 2016 3 UAD 656, the High Court of Uttarakhand being found it necessary that there should be a duly elected Management Committee for a Gurudwara for its proper management and administration, inter alia, following directions were issued with respect to election:

“The Election Officer for the purposes of the completion of the election process including
de-limitation/re-determination of wards,
preparation of electoral rolls,
verification of electors,
qualification of members,
election process,
publication of results,
first meeting of elected committee,
election of office bearers,
first meeting of the committee, constitution of sub-committees etc.,
may constitute a committee not exceeding five members, whom the Election Officer finds suitable.
Such five persons should be respectable and educated persons with no criminal record and no history of association with election of Gurudwara Sri Nanakmatta Sahib. These persons should have no interest or association with any candidate or group. They will also give an undertaking to the Election Officer that they have no interest in the election and they will not participate in canvassing or election etc. in any manner. The Election Officer shall follow such procedure, which is reasonable and on the basis of the principles of natural justice and in accordance with the Sikh principles and values.”

36. Right of Appeal: Not  an Ingredient of Natural Justice

Right of Appeal is a creation of statute.[156] Right to appeal is neither an absolute right[157] nor an ingredient of natural justice.[158] It must be conferred by statute and can be exercised only as permitted by statute.[159] A bit of legislation cannot be branded as bad for it does not provide for appeal in a particular matter, or it provides for an appeal subject to certain conditions.[160]

37. Standard of Proof

It is open to the domestic tribunals to receive all the cogent and acceptable facts though not proved strictly in accordance with the Evidence Act. The material must be germane and relevant to the facts in issue.[161] The domestic tribunals do not insist the rigor of proof as required in court-proceedings.  

38. Sources of Civil Court’s Jurisdiction

The jurisdiction of a civil court to interfere with the internal affairs of associations is ‘rather limited’ (TP Daver Vs. Lodge Victoria No. 363 SC Belgaum: 1963 AIR SC 1144). Courts get jurisdiction to interfere with the internal affairs of associations if there are cogent grounds such as acts without jurisdiction, acts in violation of the principles of natural justice, acts with malafides, etc. Beyond the general jurisdiction of courts to intervene and set right illegalities, the jurisdiction to interfere in the internal affairs of associations is obtained by Courts from three sources: 

  • (i)  contract (Board of Trustees, Ayurvedic & Unani Tibia College, Delhi Vs. The State: AIR 1962 SC 458),
  • (ii) court is the protector of all charities (Thenappa Chattier Vs. Kuruppan Chhietier: AIR 1968 SC 915; Nelson Vs. Kallayam Pastotate: AIR 2007 SC 1337) and
  • (iii) formation of associations is, besides common law right as well as statutory right, a fundamental right protected by our courts (A P Dairy Development Corpn. Vs. B Narasimha Reddy: AIR 2011 SC 3298; Dharam Dutt Vs. Union of India: AIR 2004 SC 1295).

39. When Estate of a Deceased Director Liable

A civil action for recovery out of misrepresentation or negligence committed by a director, survives against his estate.

In Halsbury’s Laws of England it is stated:

  • “A director who has misapplied or retained or become liable or accountable for any money or property of the company, or who has been guilty of any breach of trust in relation to the company must make restitution or compensate the company for the loss. Where the money of the company has been applied for purposes which the company cannot sanction, the directors must replace it, however honestly they may have acted. The estate of a deceased director has always been liable for his breaches of trust.”[162]

In Gore-Browne, Handbook of Joint Stock Companies,[163] it is stated:

  • “In the case of the death of a director his estate remains liable for any breach of trust he may have committed (including any wrongful dealing with the company’s property, such as a payment of dividend out of capital or sale of its assets at an undervalue).”

40. Action Against Delinquent Directors

As per Section 266 of the Companies Act, 2013, the National Company Law Tribunal (a quasi-judicial authority created under the Companies Act, 2013 to deal with disputes arising under the Companies Act) has powers to take action against delinquent directors, officers and employees. If the tribunal finds that any director or officer has diverted the funds or property of the company or has managed the affairs of the company on a detrimental manner, it can direct the financial institutions not to provide any financial assistance to such persons or company, and also disqualify delinquent persons for 6 years. Section 268 stipulates that no court shall grant any injunction in respect of an action taken under these proceedings.

41. Liability of a Co-operative Society, Its Own

Merely because a person assumed the post of the office bearer of a Co-operative Society, for a particular period, will not make him liable for payment of the liability, if any, of that society (provided no delinquency attributed); because, a Co-operative Society registered under the Co-operative Societies Act is a legal entity invested with a corporate personality which makes it distinct and different from the various members constituting it. The liability of the society is its own and not that of its members or office bearers, and has to be met by the society itself.[164]

It is held in State of Punjab v. Amolak Ram Kapoor[165] as under:

  • “Since the Board was a society registered under the Societies Registration Act, and as per rules and regulations it could acquire and sell property, the recovery of arrears of sales tax imposed on the Board could only be recovered from the property of the Board and not from the members of the Board.”

42. No Action Against office-bearers, on Bona Fide Action

Bona fide action of trustees, though proved subsequently to be a mistaken one, will not lead to delinquency.[166] There must be gross negligence or misconduct for invoking legal actions against trustees. Fidelity which is calculated to put the trust in jeopardy alone will be actionable. ‘Failure in the discharge of duty on account of mistake or misunderstanding is not a ground for removal unless such failure shows want of capacity to manage the trust’.[167]

It is legitimate to say that the same is the position with respect to the office-bearers of a society or a club also.

43. Liability of Director Board Members u/s 138, N.I. Act

In Gunmala Sales Private Ltd. Vs. Anu Mehta[168] our Apex Court, while dealing with Section 141 of the Negotiable Instruments Act, reviewing its earlier Judgments, including SMS Pharmaceuticals Limited Vs. Neeta Bhalla,[169] K.K. Ahuja Vs. V.K. Arora,[170] National Small Industries Corporation Vs. Harmeet Singh Paintal,[171] N. Rangachari Vs. Bharat Sanchar Nigam,[172] summarized its conclusions as to the liability of the Director Board Members of a limited Company, as under:  

  •  “(a) Once in a complaint, filed under Section 138, read with Section 141 of the N.I. Act, the basic averment is made that the Director was in-charge of and responsible for the conduct of the business of the company at the relevant time when the offence was committed, the Magistrate can issue process against such Director;  
  • (b) …. 
  • (c) In the facts of a given case, on an overall reading of the complaint, the High Court may, despite the presence of the basic averment, quash the complaint because of the absence of more particulars about role of the Director in the complaint. It may do so having come across some unimpeachable, uncontrovertible evidence, which is beyond suspicion or doubt or totally acceptable circumstances which may clearly indicate that the Director could not have been concerned with the issuance of cheques and asking him to stand the trial would be abuse of the process of the court. … 
  • (d) …”

Same will be the position of the Governing Body Members of a society also.[173]

To the question whether a Public Charitable Trust has been recognised as a juristic person for the purpose of Negotiable Instrument Act , it is held in Abraham Memorial Vs. C. Suresh Babu[174] that a Public Charitable Trust being capable of contracting, and capable of making and issuing a cheque or Bill (Sec. 26), it is a juristic person for the purpose of the said Act; and that a Trust, either private or public/charitable or otherwise, is a juristic person liable for punishment for the offence punishable under Sec. 138 of the N I Act.

44. Fiduciary Position of Governing Body Members

Directors of a company stand in a fiduciary position and they are legally bound to exercise their powers for the company’s benefit. They have to protect the interest of the company and its shareholders. They cannot take part in any resolution under which they gain any benefit. If interested directors take part in such transactions there would be an irregularity and it renders the resolutions voidable at the instance of the company.[175]

The term ‘fiduciary’, as an adjective, means ‘in the nature of a trust, having the characteristics of a trust, analogues to a trust; relating to or founded upon a trust or confidence’. ‘Fiduciary relationship’ invariably involves dominion over property which is wholly lacking in the case of a contract of suretyship or guarantee, that the surety has not received anything nor has he been given dominion with money or property and that he has no liability to account. There is no fiduciary capacity involving liability to account in relation to another. Mere confidence also cannot result in a fiduciary relationship.[176]

Black’s Law Dictionary defines ‘fiduciary relationship’ as:

  • “A relationship in which one person is under a duty to act for the benefit of the other on matters within the scope of the relationship.fiduciary relationships – such as trustee-beneficiary, guardian-ward, agent-principal, and attorney-client – require the highest duty of care. fiduciary relationships usually arise in one of four situations : (1) when one person places trust in the faithful integrity of another, who as a result gains superiority or influence over the first, (2) when one person assumes control and responsibility over another, (3) when one person has a duty to act for or give advice to another on matters falling within the scope of the relationship, or (4) when there is a specific relationship that has traditionally been recognised as involving fiduciary duties, as with a lawyer and a client or a stockbroker and a customer.”

The term ‘fiduciary’ as an adjective means ‘in the nature of a trust, having the characteristics of a trust, analogues to a trust; relating to or founded upon a trust or confidence’. Mere confidence also cannot result in a fiduciary relationship.[177]

45. Doctrine of ‘Conditions of Modern Life’

In KC Kappor Vs. Radhika Devi,[178] the Supreme Court has held that the expression “compelling necessity” (qua alienation of property held by a trustee-Kartha) must be interpreted with due regard to the ‘conditions of modern life’. Our Apex Court quoted this phraseology in the Bombay decision, Nagindas Maneklal Vs. Mahomed Yusuf Mithcella.[179]

46. Governing Body Not to Benefit; Should Act Gratuitously

It is the duty of the trustee to administer the trust in the interest of the beneficiaries. He is not permitted to place himself in a position where it would be for his own benefit or to violate his duty to the beneficiaries.[180] Trustee has to act gratuitously unless the expenditure is sanctioned in the trust deed. The same is the position in case of governing body members of a society also.[181]

Section 32 of the Indian Trusts Act, 1882 provides that the trustee is entitled to get, from out of the trust property, the reimbursement of all expenses properly incurred in relation to the execution of the trust property, and incurred for preservation of the trust property. The Indian Trusts Act primarily applies to private trusts. Still, the afore-stated principles are applicable to public trusts also.[182]

47. Fiduciary Relationship Will Not be Allowed to be Varied

Though, Indian Trusts Act essentially applies to private trusts, the principles in Sec. 46 and 47 of the Indian Trusts Act (a trustee cannot renounce or delegate duties) are applied to various affairs of fiduciary relationship,[183] by our Courts, as they contain the common law principles of the universal rules of equity, justice and good conscience upheld by the English judges.

In State of Uttar Pradesh Vs. BansiDhar:[184]  it is held by VR Krishna Iyer, J. as under:

  • “But while these provisions (of Indian Trusts Act)  proprio vigore do not apply, certainly there is a common area of legal principles which covers all trusts, private and public, and merely because they find a place in the Trusts Act, they cannot become ‘untouchable’ where Public Trusts are involved. Case must certainly be exercised not to import by analogy what is not germane to the general law of trusts, but we need have no inhibitions in administering the law by invoking the universal rules of equity and good conscience upheld by the English Judges, though also sanctified by the statute relating to private trusts. The Courts below have drawn inspiration from Section 83 of the Trusts Act and we are not inclined to find fault with them on that score because the provision merely reflects a rule of good conscience and of general application.”[185]
S. 46: A trustee who has accepted the trust cannot afterwards renounce it except (a) with the permission of a principal Civil Court of Original Jurisdiction, or (b) if the beneficiary is competent to contract, with his consent, or (c) by virtue of a special power in the instrument of trust.

S. 47: A trustee cannot delegate his office or any of his duties either to a co-trustee or to a stranger, unless (a) the instrument of trust so provides, or (b) the delegation is in the regular course of business or (c) the delegation is necessary, or (d) the beneficiary, being competent to contract, consents to the delegation.

Sec. 46 and 47 of the Indian Trusts Act make it clear – a fiduciary relationship and duties[186] attached thereto should not be allowed to be unilaterally terminated or varied, as it would be against the common interest of the society in general. These principles would apply with equal force to anybody who enters on another’s property in a fiduciary capacity[187]

48. Accounting by Trustees

No trustee can get a discharge unless he renders accounts of his management. Courts have discretion in regard to fixing the period of accounting in a suit for accounting against a trustee of a charity.[188]

In Vedagiri Lakshmi Narasimha Swami Temple Vs. Induru Pattabhirami Reddi[189] new trustees alleged misfeasance, malfeasance and non-feasance and also gross negligence against former trustees. On the questions whether the present trustees can demand rendition of account from the ex-trustees without alleging against them any acts of negligence or willful default; and, if so, whether there was a bar to the maintainability of a suit for the relief of rendition of accounts in a civil court, it was observed by our Apex Court that it was ‘common place that no trustee can get a discharge unless he renders accounts of his management’ and that this liability was irrespective of any question of negligence or willful default. They are, therefore, held liable to render accounts of their management to the present trustees.

49. Contract with Third Party

See notes under: ‘Doctrine of Indoor-Management & Rule of Constructive-Notice’, and ‘Internal Dispute as to Resolution: Question of Fact’.

50. Doctrine of Indoor-Management & Rule of Constructive-Notice

Under the doctrine of ‘indoor management’, it is presumed that the persons who handle the affairs of a Company have properly dealt with the requirements prescribed in the memorandum of articles. Similarly, the rule of ‘constructive notice’ prevents an outsider to allege that he did not know the constitution of the company rendered a particular act, or a particular delegation of authority, ultra vires.

In M/s MRF Vs. Manohar Parrikar[190] it is explained: 

  • “The doctrine of indoor management is also known as the Turquand rule after the case of Royal British Bank v. Turquand,24 [1856] 6 E. & B. 327. In this case, the directors of a company had issued a bond to Turquand. They had the power under the articles to issue such bond provided they were authorized by a resolution passed by the shareholders at a general meeting of the company. But no such resolution was passed by the company. It was held that Turquand could recover the amount of the bond from the company on the ground that he was entitled to assume that the resolution was passed. The doctrine of indoor management is in direct contrast to the doctrine or rule of constructive notice, which is essentially a presumption operating in favour of the company against the outsider. It prevents the outsider from alleging that he did not know that the constitution of the company rendered a particular act or a particular delegation of authority ultra vires. The doctrine of indoor management is an exception to the rule of constructive notice. It imposes an important limitation on the doctrine of constructive notice. According to this doctrine, persons dealing with the company are entitled to presume that internal requirements prescribed in memorandum and articles have been properly observed. …. Therefore doctrine of indoor management protects outsiders dealing or contracting with a company, whereas doctrine of constructive notice protects the insiders of a company or corporation against dealings with the outsiders. However suspicion of irregularity has been widely recognised as an exception to the doctrine of indoor management. The protection of the doctrine is not available where the circumstances surrounding the contract are suspicious and therefore invite inquiry.”

It is further pointed out in this decision:

  • “This exception to the doctrine of indoor management has been subsequently adopted in many Indian cases. They are B. Anand Behari Lal Vs. Dinshaw and Co. (Bankers) Ltd, 26 AIR 1942 Oudh 417 and Abdul Rehman Khan Vs. Muffasal Bank Ltd., 27 AIR 1926 All 497.”

51. Genuine Disputes as to Management: Court Adjudicates

In DB Enterprise Vs. Juhu Chandan Co-Op Hsg. Ltd.[191] disputes arose among two groups of members of the society as to whether the Development Agreement has been validly entered into by the society on behalf of its members such as to bind them. Several members disputed that the agreement had not been validly entered into. The court considered the events elaborately to see whether these disputes were genuine, and it was held that the society was bound by the Agreement.

But, in cases where a special forum is provided to settle disputes regarding management, as in the AP Societies Registration Act, 2001, the civil court jurisdiction is expressly or impliedly barred. Sec. 23 of the AP Societies Registration Act, 2001 states as follows:

  • “23. Dispute regarding management: In the event of any dispute arising among the committee or the members of the society, any member of the society may proceed with the dispute under the provisions of the Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996, or may file an application in the District Court concerned and the said court shall after necessary inquiry pass such order as it may deem fit.”

52. Disputes be Redressed by the Mechanism Provided by the Rules

In Kowtha Suryanarayana RaoVs. Patibandla Subrahmanyam[192]  it is held as follows:

  • “It is a well-established principle that, provided that the acts of the management are within the powers of the Society itself, any dispute between individual members of the Society and those responsible for its management must be decided by the machinery provided by the rules and not in a Court of Law. …. It is only when an act is ultra vires the society that a member is entitled to come to a Civil Court and have the act of the management which is ultra vires declared to be void.”

53. Internal Management

In Supreme Court Bar Association Vs. BD Kaushik[193] it is observed as under:

  • “In matters of internal management of an association, the courts normally do not interfere, leaving it open to the association and its members to frame a particular bye-law, rule or regulation which may provide for eligibility and or qualification for the membership and/or providing for limitations/restrictions on the exercise of any right by and as a member of the said association.”

It is further observed in this decision that ‘it is well settled legal proposition that once a person becomes a member of the association, such a person looses his individuality qua the association and he has no individual rights except those given to him by the rules and regulations and/or bye-laws of the association.’ The Court added:

  • “The Memorandum of Association is a contract amongst the members of the Society, which though required to be registered under the Statute, does not acquire any statutory character. These are rules which govern internal control and management of the Society. The authority to frame, amend, vary and rescind such rules, undoubtedly, vests in the General Body of the Members of the Society. The power to amend the rules is implicit in the power to frame rules.”

Courts will not delve in the internal disputes of an association unless it is shown[194] that the aggrieved parties have worked out and exhausted their remedies[195] (but, failed to resolve disputes) under the bye laws, before:

  • (a) the machinery or body (domestic tribunals),[196] if any, provided in its bye laws,[197] or
  • (b) the authorities under the statute, if any, holds the field.[198]

In the celebrated decision, TP Daver Vs. Lodge Victoria,[199] the Supreme Court held that a member of a Masonic lodge was bound to abide by the rules of the lodge, and if the rules provide for expulsion, he should be expelled only in the manner provided by the rules;[200] and that the lodge was bound to act strictly according to the rules.[201]

54. Effect of Failure to File Documents u/s 4, or of Becoming Defunct

Non-renewal does not infer – society is defunct.

Non-renewal of the registration of a society may be a bar to avail the benefits offered to registered societies, but the same by itself will not lead to the inference that the society is not in existence.[202] Burden will be with those who wish to rebut the presumption; and, in any case, such a society can no more be regarded as a registered society.[203]  Several State-amendments[204] to the So. Regn. Act, 1860 and State-Societies-Registration-Acts[205] also made specific provisions for imposing fine on the societies (or its office bearers) which make default in complying with the requirements of Sec. 4.

In Nelson Vs. Kallayam Pastorate[206] it is held by our Apex Court that in the event of becoming a society defunct, or failure to file documents under Sec. 4 of the So. Regn. Act, there is no bar to revive its activities and to conduct the election of the office bearers. The courts cannot set aside such elections on the sole ground that certain statutory provisions have not been complied with by it. Right to contest an election of an office-bearer of the society is a statutory right of the member thereof. Such a right also exists under the bye-laws of the society. If a society fails to file with the Registrar the documents required under Sec. 4, a presumption may arise that it is defunct.

But, it was held by our Apex Court in NandDeoPandeyVs. Committees of Management[207] that properly constituted committee of management was required to continue the proceedings of inquiry against the Principal of a Vidyalaya. The Managing Committee was held to have ceased to be valid due to non-renewal of the registration of the society and non-holding of periodical elections under the provisions of the Societies’ Registration (U.P. Amendment) Act, 1960.

In Parshvanath Jain Temple Vs. LRs. of Prem Dass[208] it was observed by the Rajasthan High Court that irregularity, if any, on account of non-registration of the Trust under the Rajasthan Public Trusts Act at the time of institution of the suit could be cured with the registration of the Trust. It was held that the bar under Section 29 of the Rajasthan Public Trusts Act was only against the hearing and final decision of the suit and not against the institution of the suit itself.

55. Revival or Winding up of sick Companies

Section 253 of the Companies Act, 2013 speaks as to remedies of a secured creditor of a Company, before the National Company Law Tribunal (a quasi-judicial authority created under the Companies Act, 2013 to deal with disputes arising under the Companies Act). Sec 254 provides for revival and rehabilitation. If a Company fails to commence business with a year of its incorporation or failed to carry on business or it is not operating for two years, or fails to submit returns, the Registrar can strike off the registration of the Company. It forbids the Company from its functioning. But, it can be revived.

On presentation of the application for revival, under Section 256, the tribunal will appoint an interim administrator; and he will call for a meeting of the creditors of the Company within 45 days; and will prepare a draft scheme; or the interim administrator will take over the entire management of the Company.  

The interim administrator will, thereafter, appoint a committee of creditors under Section 257. If it is possible to revive the Company, it will be revived. The tribunal may also pass such orders for the appointment of the administrator.

Finally, a scheme will be prepared by the administrator as per Section 261.  But, the Company will be wound up under Section 263 if the scheme is not approved by the creditors and the tribunal will pass orders for winding up the Company.


[1]   Salmond on Jurisprudence (12th Edition, Page 326) reads: “The Club property is the joint property of the members, though in fact, it is often held by trustees on behalf of the members.”

Halsbury’s Laws of England (IV Edition, Vol. 6, Para 205) says: “Unincorporated members’ clubs. – An unincorporated members’ club is a society of persons each of whom contributes to the funds out of which the expenses of conducting the society are paid. ……. Subject to any rule to the contrary, the property and funds of the club belong to the members of the time being jointly in equal shares. “

[2]      Supreme Court Bar Association Vs. Registrar of Societies: ILR 2012-22 Del  1031; Girish Mulchand Mehta Vs. Mahesh S. Mehta. 2010 (1) Bom.C.R 31.         

[3]   Thalapalam Service Co-operative Ltd. Vs. Union of India: AIR 2010 Ker  6. Appeal Judgment: Thalappalam Ser. Coop. Bank Ltd Vs. State of Kerala: 2013 (16) SCC 82; 2013 Sup AIR (SC) 437; 2013 AIR(SC) (CIV) 2758, 2013 AIR(SCW)  5683.  Punjab State Co-operative Bank Limited Vs. Milkha Singh: AIR  1998 SC 271;  B C Sharma Vs. M L Bhalla: AIR 2006 SC 3293; Supreme Court Bar Association Vs. Registrar of Societies: ILR 2012-22 Del 1031; Ayantilal Shanabhai Shah Vs. Ambikaben Shivshankar Trivedi: AIR  2003 Guj 58; A S Gahlout Vs. Lt Governor of Delhi: AIR  1994 Del 69

[4]   Daman Singh &ors. Vs. State of Punjab: AIR 1985 SC 973; State of U.P. Vs. C.O.D. Chheoki Employees’ Co-op. Society Ltd : AIR 1997  SC  1413.

[5]      AIR 1997 SC 1413

[6]      Anil Bhalla Vs. Indian Airlines Coop. Group Housing Society:  ILR 2010-20 Del 3027;         Backbay Premises Co Op Society Ltd Vs. Sarojben G Shah: 1992 CTJ  402

[7]      Venus Co-Op Housing Society Vs. J Y Detwani: 2003-3  All MR 570:

[8]      Lila Parulekar Vs. Sakal Papers (P) Ltd.: (2005) 11 SCC 73: AIR 2005 SC 4074; Raja Himanshu Dhar Singh Vs. Addl Registrar Co-operative Societies: AIR 1962 All 439. 

[9]    2007-4 Raj LW 3547

[10] VB Rangaraj Vs. VB Gopalakrishnan: (1992) 1 SCC 160; Vodafone International Holdings Vs. Union of India: (2012) 6 SCC 613; World Phone India Vs. WPI Group Inc.: (2013) SCC OnLine Del 1098.

[11]    V.VirupakshappaVsDangadiHanumanthappa: AIR 1978  Kar 131

[12]Jaiveer Singh Virk Vs. Sir Sobha Singh: LAWS(DLH) 2020-3 120,

[13]Jaiveer Singh Virk Vs. Sir Sobha Singh: LAWS(DLH) 2020 3 120,

[14](1875) LR 7 HL 653 (DC)

[15](1875) LR 7 HL 653 (DC)

[16]AIR 1963 SC 1185

[17]1966 SCC OnLine Cal 44

[18] J R Agency Vs. Punjab Small Industries : 2010-159 Pun LR 452; John Tinson Co Pvt Ltd Vs. Bank Of India: 2008-105 DRJ 358; Reshmi Constructions Vs. Laxman Vithal Chunekar: 2014-5 Mh LJ 537

[19]B. Mookerjee Vs State Bank of India: AIR 1992 Cal 250; Nibro Limited Vs National Insurance Co:  AIR 1991  Del 25; State Bank of Travancore Vs. Kingston Computers: 2011-11 SCC 524; United Bank of India Vs. Naresh Kumar: AIR 1997 SC 3

[20]Naresh Chandra Sanyal Vs. Calcutta Stock Exchange Assn: 1971-1 SCC 50

[21]Claude Lila ParulekarVs. Sakal Papers:  2005-11 SCC 73.

[22]Ashbury Railway Carriage and Iron Co. Ltd. Vs. Riche: (1875) LR 7 HL 653 (DC) Lakshmanaswami Mudaliar Vs. LIC:AIR1963 SC 1185; Gajadhar Prasad Choudhary Vs. State of Bihar: AIR 1984 Pat 105.

[23] (2013) SCC OnLine Del 1098. Referred: V.B. Rangaraj Vs. V.B. Gopalakrishnan:  AIR 1992 SC 453 and  S.P. Jain Vs. Kalinga Tubes Ltd. : 1965-2 SCR 720.

[24]At pages 219 and 229.

[25] Quoted in: B. UmeshVs. Bangalore Development Authority: ILR1991 Kar 824.

[26] Quoted in: Gajadhar Prasad Choudhary Vs. State Of Bihar: AIR 1984 Pat 105

[27]   Ashbury Railway Carriage and Iron Co. Ltd. Vs. Riche: (1875) LR 7 HL 653 (DC); Radhabari Tea Co. Vs. Mridul Kumar Bhattacharjee: 2010-153 CC 579: 2010-1 Gaulj 433

[28]    Radhabari Tea Co. Vs. Mridul Kumar Bhattacharjee: 2010-153 CC 579: 2010-1 Gaulj 433

[29]    AIR 1963 SC 1185

[30]    Mool Chand Khairati Vs. Director of IT: 2015-280 CTR 121; 2015-222 DLT 102

[31]    AIR 1963 SC 1185

[32]Turner Morrison and Co Vs. Hungerford Investment: AIR 1972SC 1311.

[33]AIR 1984 Pat 105

[34](1966) 2 QB 656

[35] Referred to in: Gajadhar Prasad Choudhary Vs. State Of Bihar: AIR 1984 Pat 105; Kumarapuram Gopal Krishnan  Vs. Burdwan Cutwa Railway Co: 1978-1 Cal LJ 6504

[36]2015-280 CTR 121; 2015-222 DLT 102

[37]   2016-3 KHC 670

[38]   AM Prakasan Vs. State of Kerala:2016-3 KHC 670

[39]   2010-5 Gau LJ 294, 2010 4 Gau LT 905

[40]   AIR 1992 Cal 122

[41]  See Notes below: “Ratification is a Recognised Principle of Law”

[42]   See: Punjab State Co-operative Bank Limited Vs. Milkha Singh: AIR  1998 SC 271.

[43]   AIR 2007 SC 1682

[44]   Section 291 of the Companies Act, 1956 corresponds to Sec. 179 of the Companies Act, 2013.

[45]   Devassy Vs. Asst. Registrar of Cooperative Societies: ILR 1976 (1) Ker. 95;       Gopalan Vs. Joint Registrar of Cooperative Societies 1985 Ker LT 446;       Joseph Vs. Kothamangalam Co-op. M. Society Ltd: 1994 (1) Ker LT 828).

[46]   1982-2 Kant LJ 313

[47]   AIR 1980 SC 1612

[48]   1998 (1) GLR 38

[49]   See rulings under company-law: CDS Financial Services (Mauritius)Ltd. Vs. BPL Communication Pvt. Ltd. (2004) 121 Com Cas 374;  Marikar Motors Vs. M.I. Ravikumar : [1982] 52 Comp Cases 362 (Ker);   Pradip Kumar Sarkar Vs. Luxmi Tea Co. Ltd. [1990] 67 Comp Cases 491 (Cal.);    the appeal was dismissed by the Supreme Court in Luxmi Tea Co. Ltd. Vs. Pradip Kumar Sarkar, [1990] 67 Comp Cases 518 (SC) 

[50]   AIR 1963 SC 1144; See also Ujjal Talukdar Vs. Netai Chand Koley AIR 1969 Cal 224;       All India Wokey s Hockey Federation Vs. Indian Olympic Association, 1994 55 DLT 607;       Ashok Kumar Vs. SBI Officers Association, 2013-201 DLT 433.

[51]   AIR 1963 SC 1144; See also Ujjal Talukdar Vs. Netai Chand Koley: AIR 1969 Cal 224;   All India Wokey s Hockey Federation Vs. Indian Olympic Association: 1994 55 DLT 607;   Ashok Kumar Vs. SBI Officers Association: 2013-201 DLT 433.

[52]   (1998) 6 SCC 39; Venus Co-Op Housing Society Vs. J Y Detwani: 2003-3  All MR 570.    

[53]   Myurdhwaj Coop. Group Housing Society Vs. Presiding Officer: AIR1998 SC 2410            

[54]   Rameshwar Prasad Vs. Union of India: (2006) 2 SCC 1

[55]   40 ER 852

[56]   (1888) 57 LJ Ch 543

[57]   (1904) AC 515:

[58]   AIR 1931 Mad. 12. See also: Inderpal Singh Vs. Avtar Singh (2007-4 Raj LW 3547).

[59]   Varghese Vs. St. Peters and Pauls Syrian Orthodox Church: (2017) 15 SCC 333.

[60]   Varghese Vs. St. Peters and Pauls Syrian Orthodox Church: (2017) 15 SCC 333.

[61]   Profulla Chorone Requitte Vs. Satya Chorone Requitte: AIR 1979 SC 1682.

[62]   Quoted in Most Rev. PMA Metropolitan Vs. Moran M. Marthoma: AIR 1995 SC 2001- Para 69

[63]   AIR 1969 All 248

[64]   AIR 1962 SC 458 (para13)

[65]   NF Barwell Vs. John Jackson: AIR 1948 All 146. It is considered in Shridhar Misra Vs. Jaichandra Vidyalankar: AIR1959  All 598; See also: Jamiat Ulama Vs. Maulana Mahmood Asad Madni: ILR 2008 -17 Dlh 1950; Raja Himanshu Dhar Singh Vs. Additional Registrar Co-Operative Societies: AIR 1962 All 439.

[66]   See: Shakir Husain Vs. ChandooLal, AIR 1931 All 567; Shanta Prasad v/s. Collector, Naini Tal: 1978 ALJ 126; Mohammad AM Vs. The State of Uttar Pradesh: AIR 1958 All 681; Union of India Vs. Bhimsen Walaiti Ram : AIR 1971 SC 2295 ; State of Orissa Vs. Harinarayan Jaiswal: AIR 1972 SC 1816.

[67]   See: Shackleton on the Law and Practice of Meetings (Seventh Edition) Page 120;       Company meetings Law and Procedure by B. K. Sen Gupta (1985), Page 221

[68]   Damyanti Naranga Vs. Union of India: AIR 1971 SC 966; Daman Singh Vs. State of Punjab AIR 1985 SC 973

[69]   Zoroastrian Co-operative Housing society Ltd. Vs. District Registrar: AIR  2005 SC 2306.

[70]   State of Maharashtra Vs. Karvenagaar Sahakari Griha (2000) 9 SCC 295:      Zoroastrian Co-operative Housing Society Vs. DistRegr.AIR  2005 SC 2306.

[71]   Supreme Court Bar Association Vs. Registrar of Societies: ILR 2012-22 Del  1031;       Girish Mulchand Mehta Vs. Mahesh S. Mehta. 2010 (1) Bom. C.R 31

[72]   Chandresh Kumar Malhotra Vs. H P St. Co-Op. Bank: I993 CTJ 273 (HP)

[73]   Shamrao Madhavrao Bodhankar Vs. Suresh Shamrao Bodhankar 1986-2 BCR 650

[74]   AIR 1943 PC 66

[75]   AIR 1973 SC 2389

[76]   1974, Mh. LJ 428

[77]   1986-2 BCR 650

[78]   See also: AS KrishnanVs. M Sundaram: AIR 1941 Bom. 312

[79]    AIR 1989 SC 1582

[80]   AIR 1941 Bom. 312

[81]AIR 1986 SC 140

[82]AIR 1955 SC 233

[83](2014) 2 SCC 401

[84]AIR 1964 SC 358

[85]1978 1 SCC 405

[86]2010 10 SCC 744

[87]    AIR1962 All 439

[88]    AIR 1966 SC 330

[89]    ILR 2007 (1) Ker 10

[90]    Shackleton on Law and Practice of Meeting, Eighth Edition, Page 4 ;  See also: Re British Sugar Refining Co.: (1857) 3 K & J. 408.

[91]    Indian National Congress (I) Vs. Institute of Social Welfare: AIR 2002 SC 2158; Indian Bank V. Satyam Fibers (India) Pvt. Ltd., (1996) 5 SCC 550; Tata Steel Vs. State of Jharkhand: AIR  2011 Jhar 9.

[92]    Dr. Smt Kuntesh Gupta Vs. Mangt. of Hindu Kanya Mahavidyalaya: AIR 1987 SC 2186;         Priya Brata Maity Vs. State of West Bengal: AIR  2000 Cal 32;          Gaya Dutt Misra v. District Inspector of Schools : 1995 (2) AWC 1118.

[93]   Debarchan Mahanandia Vs. State of Orissa: 2015-119 CLT 768, ILR  2015-1 Cut 368.

[94]   Allhabad High School Society Vs. State of UP: 2011-4 ADJ 341.

[95]Patel NarshiThakershi Vs. Pradyumansinghji Arjunsinghji: AIR 1970 SC 1273: 1971-3 SCC 844

[96] AIR 2010 SC 3745: 2010-9 SCC 437

[97]   AIR 2005 SC 4321,

[98]   Guruvayoor Prathikarana Vedi Vs. Secretary to Government: 2005-1 Ker LT 19, 2005 KHC  5.   Referred: Patel Narshithakershi Vs. Sri Pradyuman Singhji Arjunsinghji  (1971) 3 SCC 844, Mehar Singh Nanak Chand v. Sri Naunihal Thakardas: (1973) 3 SCC 731, R. R. Verma v. Union of India (1980) 3 SCC 402; Debarchan Mahanandia Vs. State of Orissa: 2015-119 CLT 768, ILR  2015-1 Cut 368.

[99]   Tata Steel Limited Vs. State of Jharkhand: AIR  2011Jhar 9.

[100] Surjeet Singh Vs. Delhi Development Authority: 2013-3 AD (Del)  685; 2013-135 DRJ 358

[101]  Manav CGHS Limited Vs. PO Delhi Cooperation Tribunal: 2002-100 DLT 428

[102]  Manav CGHS Limited Vs. PO Delhi Cooperation Tribunal: 2002-100 DLT 428

[103]  Lalit Kumar Modi Vs. Board of Control for Cricket in India:  2011 AIR-SCW  5919: 2011-10 SCC 106.

[104]  2011 AIR-SCW  5919: 2011-10 SCC 106

[105]  Inderpal Singh Vs. Avtar Singh:2007-4 Raj LW 3547

[106]  Inderpal Singh Vs. Avtar Singh (2007-4 Raj LW 3547).: See also: Lila Parulekar Vs. Sakal Papers (P) Ltd.: (2005) 11 SCC 73: AIR 2005 SC 4074;  Raja HimanshuDhar Singh Vs. Additional Registrar Co-operative Societies: AIR 1962 All 439.

[107]  TP Daver Vs. Lodge Victoria No. 363 SC Belgaum, 1963 AIR SC 1144

[108]  Manav CGHS Limited Vs. PO Delhi Cooperation Tribunal: 2002-100 DLT 428

[109]  A P Dairy Development Corporation Vs. B Narasimha Reddy: AIR 2011 SC 3298; Dharam Dutt Vs. Union of India (2004) 1 SCC 712: AIR 2004 SC 1295. See also: Kowtha Suryanarayana RaoVs. Patibandla Subrahmanyam: AIR 1940 Mad 902.

[110] AIR 2005 SC 2306

[111]  See also: State of UP Vs. COD Chheoki Employees’ Co-op. Society: AIR 1997 SC 1413.

[112]  AIR 1995 SC 2001

[113]  Union of India Vs. Paras Laminates ( P) Ltd. : AIR 1991 SC 696.

[114]  M.S. Gill Vs. Chief Election Commissioner: AIR 1978 SC 851.

[115]  AIR 1978 SC 851

[116]  (1987) 3 SCC 82

[117]  AIR 1995 SC 2001

[118]  AIR 1954 All 636

[119] Also see notes below: Ratification is a Recognised Principle of Law.

[120]Union of India Vs. PK Roy: AIR 1968 SC 850; Pradvat Kumar Bose Vs. Chief Justice of Calcutta High Court: AIR 1956 SC 285; Sahni Silk MillsVs. Employees’ State Insurance Corpn: 1994 (5) SCC 346

[121]Barium Chemicals Ltd., Vs. Company Law Board:  AIR 1967 SC 295; Sahni Silk Mills Vs. Employees’ State Insurance Corpn: 1994 (5) SCC 346

[122](1953) 1 All ER. 1113

[123] Quoted in: Marathwada University Vs. Seshrao Balwant Rao Chavan: AIR 1989 SC 1582.

[124]6th edn., p. 263

[125] Quoted in: AK Roy Vs. State of Punjab: AIR 1986 SC 2160; TV Usman Vs. Food Inspector Tellicherry Municipality: AIR 1994 SC 1818.

[126] President Pudupariyaram Ser. Coop Society Vs. Rugmani Amma: ILR 1996-1Ker 674

[127] AKRoy vs. State of Punjab: AIR 1986 SC 2160; Marathwada University v. Seshrao Balwant Rao Chavan: 1989 (3) SCC 132 ; Sahni Silk Mills (P) Ltd., v. Employees’ State Insurance Corp.: 1994 (5) SCC 346

[128] VB Rangaraj Vs. VB Gopalakrishnan: (1992) 1 SCC 160; Vodafone International Holdings Vs. Union of India: (2012) 6 SCC 613; World Phone India Vs. WPI Group Inc.: (2013) SCC OnLine Del 1098.

[129] AIR 1956 SC 285

[130] See: Shamrao Madhavrao Bodhankar Vs. Suresh Shamrao Bodhankar: 1986-2 BCR 650

[131]  See: P Ramiah Vs. Chief Secretary to the Government of Madras: AIR 1950 Mad 100.

[132]  In Cooperative Societies Act of various States provides for disciplinary action by Sub-committees.

[133]  Marathwada University Vs. Seshrao Balwant Rao Chavan: AIR 1989 SC 1582.

[134]  AIR 1967 SC 295

[135]  1995-1 Mad LJ 610

[136]  See also: Union of India Vs. HC Goel: AIR 1984 SC 364.

[137]  AIR 1954 Cal 193

[138]56 Cal WN 730

[139]AIR 1968 SC 850: Followed See: Fowler (John) & Co. v. Duncan: (1941 Ch. 450.

[140]  Roopchand v. State of Punjab. AIR 1963 SC 1603. Rajah Velugoti Venkata Vs. The State of Andhra : AIR 1958 AP 522

[141]  Vol. I, 4th Ed., para 32

[142]  Quoted in Marathwada University Vs. Seshrao Balwant Rao Chavan:  AIR 1989 SC 1582

[143]  See Notes just below.

[144]1985 (4) SCC 417

[145] Quoted in: Indra Preet Singh Kahlon Vs State of Punjab:2006-11 SCC 356; State of U P Vs. Pawan Kumar Singh: 2009-3 ADJ 166. Also see: Pati Tripathi Vs. The Board of HS & Intermediate Edn.:  AIR 1973 All 1.

[146]  1980-1 Kant LJ 298

[147]  See: Shyam Narain Shukla Vs. State of UP: 1995-25 All LR 100; 1995-1 LBESR 174; Commissioners for the Portof Calcutta Vs. Asit Ranjan Majumder: AIR 1962 Cal 530; Balaka Co-Operative  Vs. Shri Shibdas Raha: AIR 1992 Cal 122.

[148]  Guru Nanak University Vs. IqbalKaur Sandhu: AIR  1976 P & H 69.

[149]  Kurukshetra University Vs. Vinod Kumar: AIR 1977 P & H 21; State of Haryana Vs. Ram Chander: 1976 P & H 381; Sarup Singh Vs. State of Punjab: 1990-1 LLJ 285. Board of H. School and Intermediate Edn Vs. Ghanshyam Das Gupta: AIR 1962 SC 1110 (Local Government Board Vs. Alridge, 1915 AC 120 referred to); Ramesh Kapur Vs. Punjab University, AIR 1965 Punj 120; TriambakPatiTripathi Vs. The Board of H S and Intermediate Edn.:  AIR 1973 All 1; Bansi Lal Gera Vs. University Of Delhi: 1968-4 DLT 353; University of Madras v. Nagalingam : AIR 1965 Mad 107. See as to statutory Tribunal: Annamalai Vs. R. Doraiswamy Mudaliar: 1982 ACJ 371. Sasidharan Vs. State of Kerala: 1980 KerLT  671.

[150] Ramesh Kapur Vs. Punjab University:  AIR 1965 Punj 120; Rakesh Kumar Vs. J And K State Board of School Education: AIR 1992 J&K 22.

[151] Maharashtra State Board of Secondary and HS Edn. Vs. K S Gandhi: 1991 AIR-SCW 879; Ghazanfar Rashid v. Board, H.S. and I. Edn., U.P, AIR 1970 All 209

[152] AIR 1977 Pj&Hr 21

[153] AIR  1976 P & H 69.

[154]  Enderby Town Football Club Ltd. Vs. Football Association Ltd. (1971 Chancery Div. 591)

[155]  Quoted in J K Aggarwal Vs. Haryana Seeds Development Corporation:  AIR 1991 SC 1221.

[156]UshaUdyog Vs. Customs, Excise and Gold: 2000-86 DLT 667: 2000-71 ECC 416; Mohan LalSaraf Vs. Chairperson, Debts Recovery: 2013-2 ADJ 497, 2013-3 All LJ 99

[157]Satya Nidhan Banerji Vs. Mdhazabbur Ali Khan: AIR  1932 All 47; Gadagotlu Sitaramaiah Vs. Collector Of Central Excise Hyderabad: AIR 1960 AP 294; Iddesh Tours And Travels Vs. Comr of Service Tax Mumbai: 2019-367 ELT 235

[158] Vijay Prakash D. Mehta Vs. Collector of Customs:  AIR 1988 SC 2010; Unicipal Committee Hoshiarpur Vs. Punjab State Electricity Board: AIR  2011 SC  209; Tecnimont Pvt Ltd Vs. State of Punjab: 2019-12 SCALE 562; Usha Udyog Vs. Customs, Excise and Gold: 2000-86 DLT 667: 2000-71 ECC 416; Shyam Kishore Vs. Municipal Corporation of Delhi: AIR  1991 Del  104.

[159] Usha Udyog Vs. Customs, Excise and Gold: 2000-86 DLT 667: 2000-71 ECC 416; Discharged Servicemens Assn. Vs. State of Kerala: 1999-2 KerLJ 1133: 2000-1 KerLT 281.

[160]NathamaniGounder Vs. State of Tamil Nudu: 1986-2 LLJ 423

[161]  Maharashtra State Board of Secondary and Higher Secondary Education Vs. K S Gandhi: 1991 AIR-SCW 879.

[162]  Halsbury’s Laws of England; Third Edition, page 307. Quoted in: V S RamaswamyIyer Vs. Brahmayya and Company Official Liquidators Hanuman Bank: 1966-36 Comp. Cases 270, 1966-1 Mad LJ 234.

[163]  Forty-First Edition, Page 374. Quoted in: V S RamaswamyIyerVs. Brahmayya and Company Official Liquidators Hanuman Bank: 1966 36 comp. Cases270, 1966-1 Mad LJ 234.

[164] Baby Mathew Vs. Agricultural Income Tax Officer:1994-207 ITR 967: 1996-131 CTR 214: 1994 (1) KLT 786.

[165]  [1990] 79 STC 315 (P & H); ILR1991- 2 (P&H) 218

[166]  Vidyodaya Trust Vs. Mohan Prasad: AIR 2008 SC 1633.

[167]  AzizorRahmanChoudhury Vs. AhidennessaChoudhurani: AIR 1928 Cal. 225

[168]  AIR 2015 SC 1072

[169]  (2005) 8 SCC 89

[170]  (2009) 10 SCC 48

[171]  (2010) 3 SCC 330

[172]  (2007) 5 SCC 108

[173] See: P. Murthy Vs. Sri Venkateswara Steels: LAWS (MAD) 2016-3-167.

[174]  (2013) 2  Bank   Case  133: 2012 (5) CTC 203. Relied on in HakkimuddinTaherbhaiShakor Vs. State of Gujarat: 2017 CrLJ 3143.

[175]  NarayandasShreeramSomaniVs.Sangli Bank Ltd. AIR 1966 SC 170; See also: Seth Mohan Lal   Vs. Grain Chambers,  Muzaffarnagar: AIR 1968 SC 772;    Shackleton on the Law and Practice of meetings, 7th edition (1983), Page 230

[176]  BijiPothen Vs. Thankamma John: 2012(3) Ker LT 658.

[177]  See: BijiPothen Vs. Thankamma John: 2012(3) Ker LT 658; See also:  Arti Devi Vs. Central Information Commissioner: 2012-10-ADJ 491.

[178]AIR 1981 SC 2128.

[179]  AIR 1922 Bom 122.

[180]  Scott on Trusts Vol. II Sec. 170. The leading case on the subject is KenchVs. Gandford (1726) (White and Tudor: Leading Cases in Equity: page 693) referred to in Arjan Singh Vs. Deputy Mal: ILR 1982- 1 Del 11.

[181]  See: B D Wadhwa Vs. HardayalDevgun: ILR 1973-2 Del  678.

[182]  See: Kishore Joo Vs. GumanBehariJooDeo: AIR  1978 All 1.

[183]  Bonnerji Vs. Sitanath: 49 IA 46: referred to in Arjan Singh Vs. Deputy Mal Jain: ILR 1982- 1 Del 11.

[184]  AIR 1974 SC 1084

[185]  See also: HEH The Nizams Pilgrimage Vs. Commr. of IT, AP:  AIR 2000 SC 1802;      Kishore JooVs. GumanBehariJooDeo: AIR 1978 All 1.   Shivramdas Vs. B V Nerukar: AIR 1937 Bom 374,      Rambabu Vs. Committee of Rameshwar: (1899) 1 Bom LR 667; NathiriMenon Vs. Gopalan Nair, AIR 1916 Mad 692. Bonnerji Vs. Sitanath: 49 IA 46: referred to in Arjan Singh Vs. Deputy Mal Jain: ILR 1982- 1 Del 11; Sk. Abdul Kayum Vs. MullaAlibhai : AIR 1963 SC 309.

[186]  Bonnerji Vs. Sitanath: 49 IA 46: referred to in Arjan Singh Vs. Deputy Mal Jain: ILR 1982- 1 Del 11.

[187]  BalramChunnilalVs. DurgalalShivnarain: AIR1968 MP 81.

[188]  Attorney General Vs. Exetor Mayor: (1822) 37 ER 918; Anyasayya Vs. Muthamma: AIR 1919 Mad 943; HariharabrahmanVs. Janakiramiah: AIR 1955 Andhra 18.

[189]  AIR 1967 SC 781

[190]  2010-11 SCC 374: AIR 2010 SCW 5742

[191] 2009-5 BCR 776

[192]  AIR 1940 Mad 902.

[193] (2011) 13 SCC 774

[194]  Madras Gymkhana Club Vs. KC Sukumar: 2010-1 CTC 199.

[195]  A. Venkatasubbiah Naidu Vs. S. Chellappan: 2000 (7) SCC 695: AIR 2000 SC 3032; Superintending Engineer Periyar Electricity Distribution Circle Erode Vs. Pavathal: 2002-2 CTC 544; 2002-1 Mad LJ 515. G. BalaSubrahmanyam Vs. Bar Council of AP: 2014 (2) ALD 101; 2014 (1) ALT 264; AP AryaVysyaMahasabha  Vs. MutyapuSudershan: 2015 (5) ALD 1: 2015 (6) ALT 227; UmeshShivappaAmbi Vs. AngadiShekaraBasappa: (1998) 4 SCC 529: AIR 1999 SC 1566; Avtar Singh Hit Vs. Delhi Sikh Gurdwara Management Committee (2006) 8 SCC 487; Harnek Singh Vs. Charanjit Singh: AIR  2006 SC 52; Supreme Court Bar Association Vs. B.D. Kaushik: (2011) 13 SCC 774; NP Ponnuswami Vs. Returning Officer1952 SCR 218 : AIR 1952 SC 64.

[196]  UjjalTalukdarVs. Netai Chand Koley: AIR 1969 Cal 224. RashmiBalaSaxena Vs. Jiwaji University Gwalior: AIR  1989 MP 181

[197]  Supreme Court Bar Association Vs. BD Kaushik: (2011) 13 SCC 774

[198]  G. BalaSubrahmanyam Vs. Bar Council of AP: 2014 (2) ALD 101; 2014 (1) ALT 264; AP AryaVysyaMahasabha  Vs. MutyapuSudershan: 2015 (5) ALD 1: 2015 (6) ALT 227.

[199]  AIR 1963 SC 1144.             

[200]  See also: Capt. DK Giri Vs. Secunderabad Club: AIR 2018 AP 48; M. Sekar Vs. The Tamil Nadu State Council of the CPI: 2015-7 MLJ 689.

[201]  Board of Control for Cricket Vs. Cricket Asson. of Bihar: AIR  2015 SC 3194; D. Dwarakanantha Reddy Vs. ChaitnyaBharathi Educational Society : AIR 2007 SC 1794

[202]  Committee of Management Vs. Commissioner, Kanpur Region: 2008 -1 AWC 695; 2008 -1 ADJ 706; 2008-70 All LR 368.

[203]  In MriganMaity Vs. DaridraBandhabBhandar, 2011-4 Cal LT 226, it is observed that though only a few members of the society  have shown any interest in matters pertaining to the society for 36 years or so, it might  still not be presumed that the society was defunct that would warrant dissolution under the So. Rgn. Act.

[204]  Assam, Orissa, Punjab, Haryana, Delhi, Andhra Pradesh, Himachal Pradesh, Uttar Pradesh, Gujarat, Nagaland, Pondicherry, etc. Maharashtra Amendment to Societies Registration Act, 1860 (Sub Sec. 5 of Sec.  3A) lays down that a society which fails to get its certificate of registration renewed in accordance with this section with one year from the expiration of the period for which the certificate was operative shall become an unregistered society.

[205]  Karnataka, MP, Rajasthan, West Bengal, Travancore-Cochin, etc.

[206]  AIR 2007 SC 1337. Board of Control for Cricket in India Vs. Netaji Cricket Club [(2005) 4 SCC 741: AIR 2005 SC 592] referred to in this decision.

[207]  AIR 1991 SC 413

[208]  2009-3-RCR(CIVIL) 133



Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Civil Suits: Procedure & Principles

Evidence Act

Constitution

Contract Act

Easement

Club/Society

Trusts/Religion

Is Permission of Court Mandatory when a Power of Attorney Holder Files Suit

Jojy George Koduvath, Kottayam.

Introduction

Civil Procedure Code (CPC) and Civil Rules of Practice (CRP) are the important procedural laws in the Civil field. CRP is formulated by each High Court in the respective State, under Art. 227  of the Constitution.  There is subtle difference between the CPC and CRP with regard to the provisions as to signing pleadings through an agent. Though CPC does not specifically requires ‘permission of the court’, CRP requires it apparently.

“Any person duly authorised” Can sign Pleadings, under Order VI, Rule 14

The ‘signing of pleadings’ is governed by Order VI Rule 14 CPC. As per this rule, Pleading is not ‘required to be signed or verified’ by “a party” itself. It reads as under:

  • 14. Pleading to be signed.- Every pleading shall be signed by the party and his pleader (if any):
  • Provided that where a party pleading is, by reason of absence or for other good cause, unable to sign the pleading, it may be signed by any person duly authorized by him to sign the same or to sue or defend on his behalf.

Under Order VI Rule 14, production of a power of attorney or written authorisation is not compulsory; but, it must be shown, to the satisfaction of the court, that the agent has sufficient authority to represent. Even an oral authorisation will be sufficient.

CRP Requires Permission

But, CRP in various States manifest that the permission must be obtained from the Court where any agent, other than an advocate, appears on behalf of a party. For example, Rule 22 of the Kerala CRP reads as under:

  • 22. Party appearing by agent.
  • (1) When a party appears by an agent other than a pleader, the agent shall, before making any appearance or application, or doing any act before the Court, file in Court the power of attorney, or other written authority thereunto authorising him or a properly authenticated copy thereof: or, in the case of an agent carrying on a trade or business on behalf of a party without a written authority, an affidavit stating the residence of his principal, the trade or business carried on by the agent on his behalf and the connection of the same with the subject-matter of the suit, and that no other agent is expressly authorised to make such appearance, or application or do such act.
  • (2) The Judge may thereupon record in writing that the agent is permitted to appear and act on behalf of the party; and until the said permission is granted, no appearance, application or act of the agent shall be recognised by the Court.
  • 23. Signing or verification by agent 
  • If any proceeding which under any provision of law or these rules, is required to be signed or verified by a party, is signed or verified by any other person on his behalf, a written authority in this behalf signed by the party, except in the case of persons under disability, shall be filed in Court, with an affidavit by such person verifying the signature of the party, and stating the reasons for the inability of the party to sign or verify the proceeding.”  

Rule 22 requires Power of Attorney and Permission only when the agent appointed is authorised to “appear” in court .

The first limb of Rule 23 is not attracted with respect to signing pleadings inasmuch as Order VI Rule 14 CPC does not require signing and verifying by the party (the first limb of Rule 23 reads: “if any proceeding which under any provision of law or these rules, is required to be signed or verified by a party”).  

CRP requires PoA and Permission only when agent is authorised to “appear”

In Janab Syed Kazim Sahab v. Janab Sayeed Bakaram Sahab: (1990 (1) An. WR 256), the AP High Court observed as under:

  • “From the provisions made in rule 32 (corresponding to Rule 22 of Kerala Rules) it is manifest that the rule envisages permission to be obtained from the Court in a case where any agent, other than an advocate, appears on behalf of a party. It is not in dispute that the GPA has been annexed under Item 11 of the list of documents, to the plaint. Further an advocate – not the power of attorney holder – appeared for the 2nd plaintiff to act or argue on his behalf. Therefore, Rule 32 has no place. Consequently permission from the Court is not postulated under such circumstances.”

It is pointed out by the AP High Court (DB) in Natubhai Chotabhai Patel v. Patnam Shakuntala: 2012-4 ALD 553: 2013 (4) ALT 24, (i) that this Rule is introduced to discourage the parties to appoint an agent, other than the legal practitioners, to ‘represent’ them in Courts; (ii) that the filing of a PoA or an affidavit was not mandatory if the authorisation was only to sign pleadings and/or to give evidence as a witness; and (iii) that this Rule applies only when the authorisation includes advancing arguments by the duly authorised agent “instead of an advocate”. (It is referred to in Aruna Sagar v. Shrushti Infrastructure Corporation, 2016-2 ALD 403; 2016-5 ALT 133.)

The Division Bench of the AP High Court held in Secretary to Government of India, Ministry of Defence, New Delhi vs. Indira Devi, AIR 2003 AP 329, as under:

  • “In order to make sure that the party authorised the agent to represent him in the matter, an affidavit is necessary. But in cases of authorising an agent to sign the pleadings while authorising a legal practitioner to appear on his behalf, it is sufficient if the Court is satisfied that he was authorised to sign and in such a case, the filing of an affidavit is not mandatory, therefore, the defect can be cured at a later stage also by convincing the Court that the agent was duly authorised by the respective party in that matter. But if an agent is authorised to undertake the signing of pleadings, adducing of evidence and advancing of arguments, the agent shall be permitted in writing and the party has to file an affidavit that he has duly authorised the agent to represent him instead of an Advocate.” (Quoted in Ruhina Khan Vs. Abdur Rahman Khan, 2019 AIR AP 117.)

The Madras High Court observed in K.  Santhanam v. S. Kavitha: 2011-1 CTC 286; 2011-1 LW 66; 2011-3 MLJ 34, as under:   

  • “16. Thus, it is seen that while Order III, enables the holder of a power of attorney to appear, apply and act on behalf of a party to a suit, as his recognised agent, Order VI, Rule 14 (pleading to be signed), enables any person duly authorised by a party to sign the pleading if the party pleading is, by reason of absence or for other good cause, unable to sign the pleading. Thus, it appears from Order VI, Rule 14, that even in the absence of a power of attorney, a party to a suit is entitled to have the pleading signed on his behalf, by any person duly authorised by him to sign. This inference is inevitable on account of the difference in the expressions used in Order III, Rule 2, vis-a-vis Order VI, Rule 14. While Order III, Rule 2, uses the expressions “recognised agents” and “persons holding powers of attorney”, Order VI, Rule 14, uses the phrase “any person duly authorised by him“. Rule 15(1) of the Order VI (verification of pleadings), goes one step further and empowers “some other person” to verify the pleadings, if it is proved to the satisfaction of the Court that he is acquainted with the facts of the case.”

Scope of O. VI R. 14 is not to be curtailed by unduly reading of CR P into it.

The Kerala High Court (KT Thomas, J., as he then was) dealt with this matter in Narayanan Nair v. John Kurien [1988 (1) Ker. LT 673]. He observed as under:

  • “The said rule (Rule 23) need not be imported to a case where plaint or written statement can be signed, as sanctioned by the substantive law, by any other person duly authorised by the party concerned. Order VI Rule 14 permits such a course to be adopted in making the pleadings. The scope of Order VI Rule 14 is not to be curtailed or restricted by unduly reading of Civil Rules of Practice into it. Nor could the sanction offered by the substantive law be stultified by resort to the rules framed under such law. The proviso in Rule 14 (of Order VI) does not insist on production or even creation of a power of attorney or written authorisation. There is nothing in the said provision suggesting that a written authorisation is indispensable for the proper compliance thereof. Case law seems to be very much in support of the view that even oral authorisation would be sufficient to constitute due authorisation. (Vide Bengal Jute Mills Vs. Jewraj Heeralal, AIR 1943 Cal. 13; Subbiah Pillai Vs. Sankarapandiam Pillai, AIR 1948 Mad. 369; Sarju Prasad Vs. Badri Prasad, AIR 1939 Nag. 242; and Netram Vs. Bhagwan, AIR 1941 Nag. 159). Those decisions were referred to and discussed in detail by a Division Bench of the Bombay High Court in All India Reporter Ltd. Vs. Ramachandra (AIR 1961 Bom. 292). The Bombay High Court, in concurrence with the preponderant view held that oral authorisation is good enough to constitute a valid authorisation under Order VI Rule 14 of the Code. In Iyakku Mathoo Vs. Julius (AIR 1962 Ker. 19) absence of a written authority was considered to be a defect in constituting due authorisation, but the said decision can be distinguished on facts since the suit was instituted on behalf of a plaintiff residing abroad permanently. Raman Nayar, J (as he then was) has observed in the said decision that in such cases the proviso to Order VI Rule 14 does not apply. The upshot of the discussion is that there is compliance with the requirements in Order VI Rule 14 of the Code if there is satisfactory material to show that the signatory in the plaint had the authority of the plaintiff to sign the plaint on behalf of the plaintiff and such authority need not necessarily be in writing.”

In Ruhina Khan v. Abdur Rahman Khan (AIR 2019 AP 117) the AP High Court referring various earlier decisions including the Kerala decision stated above, observed as under:

  • “As long as the said GPA holder is able to demonstrate that he had the authority to sign such pleadings on behalf of his principals, sufficient compliance with Rule 33 (corresponding to Rule 23 of Kerala Rules) of the Civil Rules of Practice is made out.”

Law in Narayanan Nair v. John Kurien is OVERLOOKED in certain subsequent decisions

Without adverting to, or simply avoiding, the law discussed in the Kerala decision, Narayanan Nair v. John Kurien, 1988 (1) KLT 673, and the AP decision in Janab Syed Kazim Sahab v. Janab Sayeed Bakaram Sahab, (1990 (1) An. WR 256), and various other similar earlier decisions, the Kerala High Court opined in the following subsequent decisions that the Power of Attorney should be produced in the court (except in the case of persons under disability), and court-permission should be obtained, as provided in the rule 22 of the CRP; and a written authority of the party (principal) and affidavit verifying the signature as provided in the rule 23, should be filed in court – where pleadings are signed or verified by ‘any other person’.

  • KR Sooraj Vs. Southern   Railway, 2020-6 KHC 343
  • Madhusoodhanan Vs. Rajesh R Nair: LAWS (KER) 2017-6-328 (allowed to cure defect by filing required petition to grant permission)
  • Focal Image India Pvt Ltd. Vs. Focal Image Ltd.: LAWS (KER) 2016-8-190: 2016 SCC OnLine Ker 29043. (Went-on even to hold that the institution of a plaint by an unauthorised agent is an inherent and incurable defect which would vitiate the institution of the plaint and a defective plaint, liable to be rejected in limini, could not be allowed to be made valid and perfect by a subsequent act.)
  • Rajan Vs. Padmavathy Gopalan Nair: 2011-4 Ker LJ 193, 2011-4 KHC 383 (Distinguished Narayanan Nair v. John Kurien observing that an affidavit had been filed by the principal, in that case to the effect that he had authorised his agent)

Procedural defects and irregularities – Curable

Our Apex Court held in Uday Shanker Triyar Vs. Ram Kalewar Prasad Singh, 2006-1 SCC 75, that filing appeal without a vakalatnama or other authority was curable defect. It is observed in Para 16 and 17 as under:

 “16. An analogous provision is to be found in Order VI, Rule 14, CPC, which requires that every pleading shall be signed by the party and his pleader, if any. Here again, it has always been recognised that if a plaint is not signed by the plaintiff or his duly authorised agent due to any bona fide error, the defect can be permitted to be rectified either by the Trial Court at any time before judgment, or even by the Appellate Court by permitting appropriate amendment, when such defect comes to its notice during hearing.      
17. Non-compliance with any procedural requirement relating to a pleading, memorandum of appeal or application or petition for relief should not entail automatic dismissal or rejection, unless the relevant statute or rule so mandates. Procedural defects and irregularities which are curable should not be allowed to defeat substantive rights or to cause injustice. Procedure, a handmaiden to justice, should never be made a tool to deny justice or perpetuate injustice, by any oppressive or punitive use. The well recognised exceptions to this principle are:
       (i) where the statute prescribing the procedure, also prescribes specifically the consequence of noncompliance;
       (ii) where the procedural defect is not rectified, even after it is pointed out and due opportunity is given for rectifying it;
       (iii) where the non-compliance or violation is proved to be deliberate or mischievous;
       (iv) where the rectification of defect would affect the case on merits or will affect the jurisdiction of the Court;
       (v) in case of memorandum of appeal, there is complete absence of authority and the appeal is presented without the knowledge, consent and authority of the appellant.”

Quoting the afore-stated passage from Uday Shanker Triyar v. Ram Kalewar Prasad Singh, the Madras High Court observed in K.  Santhanam v. S. Kavitha: 2011-1 CTC 286; 2011-1 LW 66; 2011-3 MLJ 34, that non-compliance with the Civil Rules of Practice (Rule 22 and 23) is a curable defect and an error of procedure is merely an irregularity; that it cannot result in rejection of the suit; and that even without a power of attorney, a party to the suit is entitled to have the pleading signed through another if that another person had been duly authorised. This view is taken in the following decisions also:

  1. Bilasraika Sponge Iron Pvt. v.  Devi Trading Company: 2011-5 ALD 327; 2011-4 ALT 297  – (Agent did not seek leave of the Court)
  2. Nethra Chits (P) Ltd., v. B. Ramachandra Reddy, 2006 (4) ALT 190, (Foreman of the Company did not obtain permission of the Court.)
  3. M/s. Gold Medal v. Smt. Ameena Begum 2004-5 ALT 542 (Suit instituted on a defective power of attorney; and corrected subsequently)
  4. Kamal Silk Mills v. Kuncham Mohana Rao: 2002 (1) ALD 722 (DB), (Contentions under Rule 32 cannot be raised at the stage of execution)
  5. Abu Taher v. Abdul Majeed: 1995 (1) ALT 57 (Did not obtain permission from the Court)
  6. P.J. Joseph v. Suhara Beevi Hussain: AIR 2000 Ker 60 – There was a power of attorney in favour of the husband of the plaintiff.  Husband filed suit on that basis. The defendant contended that the husband was not specifically authorized by the power of attorney to institute the suit. The plaintiff applied to the trial Court for permission to sign the plaint.  The High court observed that even if there was any defect, the plaintiff could sign the plaint, as signing of the plaint was only a procedural matter. Sections 99 and 99A of the CPC referred to)

Ss. 99, 152 and 153 CPC: Unimportant Error – Not be Stretched Too Far

Sections 99, 152 and 153 of the Civil Procedure Code make it clear that an error or irregularity that does not affect the merits of the case or the jurisdiction of the court is not material so as to warrant dismissal. It embodies the settled policy of our law that mistakes in any proceedings in the suit, which cause no prejudice, should not defeat substantive justice.

  • 99No decree to be reversed or modified for error or irregularity not affecting merits or jurisdiction. No decree shall be reversed or substantially varied, nor shall any case be remanded in appeal on account of any misjoinder or non-joinder of parties or causes of action or any error, defect or irregularity in any proceedings in the suit, not affecting the merits of the case or the jurisdiction of the Court.
  • Provided that nothing in this section shall apply to non-joinder of a necessary party.”
  • 152Amendment of judgments, decrees or orders.: Clerical or arithmetical mistakes in judgments, decrees or orders or errors arising therein from any accidental slip or omission may at any time be corrected by the Court either of its own motion or on the application of any of the parties.”
  • 153General power to amend. The Court may at any time, and on such terms as to costs or otherwise as it may think fit, amend any defect or error in any proceeding in a suit; and all necessary amendments shall be made for the purpose of determining the real question or issue raised by or depending on such proceeding.

In P.J. Joseph v. Suhara Beevi Hussain, AIR 2000 Ker 60, it was held that the expression “any error, defect or irregularity in any proceeding in the suit” in Sec. 99 includes the signing and verification of the plaint.

In Gold Medal v. Ameena Begum, 2004 (5) AndLT 542, it is held that the defect of the institution of the suit through a power of attorney is only a curable irregularity in view of Section 99 of the Code of Civil Procedure and definitely does not touch the jurisdiction of the Court.

It is held by the Himachal Pradesh High Court (AIR 1957 HP 16) that irregularity in signing Vakalathnama is only a formal defect. The omission to explain the non-production of a document before tendering secondary evidence is only a mere irregularity. (59 IC 461)

S. 33 Rgn. Act will NOT attract if Power of Attorney himself Executes the Document

Sec. 32(a) of the Registration Act refers to documents presented for registration by a holder of “power of attorney”. The procedure specified under Sec. 33 would be attracted where a document is presented by a person holding “power of attorney”. If power of attorney himself executes the document, Sec. 33 would not be attracted.

It is so laid down in Manik Majumder v. Dipak Kumar Saha, Mad LJ 2022-2 69, 2022-2 SCALE 521, 2022-2 RCR(Civil) 96 in the following words-

  • “24. The words “executed and authenticated in manner hereinafter mentioned” in Section 32(c) would mean the procedure specified in Section 33. This is clear from the opening words of Section 33 which reads “for the purposes of Section 32, the following power of attorney shall alone be recognised”. Section 32 refers to documents presented for registration by a holder of “power of attorney” in clause (c) and it therefore follows that the procedure specified under Section 33 would be attracted where a document is presented by a person holding “powers of attorney” of the persons mentioned in clause (a) of Section 32.
  • 25. The aforesaid position makes it explicitly clear that Section 32 of the Act requires the documents sought to be registered, to be presented, inter alia by the person executing it. In other words, the said expression requires presence of the actual person executing the document. The basic principle underlying this provision of the Act is to get before the Sub-Registrar the actual executant who, in fact, executes the document in question. In fact, the ratio of the decision in Ram Gopal [AIR 1960 Punj 226] has laid down a similar proposition on the conjoint reading of Section 32 and Section 33 of the Act and after referring to all the judgments noted hereinbefore. Same view has been expressed earlier by the Bombay High Court in Ratilal Nathubhai v. Rasiklal Maganlal [AIR 1950 Bom 326].
  • 26. It is important to bear in mind that one of the categories of persons who are eligible to present documents before the registration office in terms of Section 32 of the Act is the “person executing” the document. The expression “person executing” used in Section 32 of the Act, can only refer to the person who actually signs or marks the document in token of execution, whether for himself or on behalf of some other person. Thus, “person executing” as used in Section 32(a) of the Act signifies the person actually executing the document and includes a principal who executes by means of an agent. Where a person holds a power of attorney which authorises him to execute a document as agent for someone else, and he executes a document under the terms of the power of attorney, he is, so far as the registration office is concerned, the actual executant of the document and is entitled under Section 32(a) to present it for registration and get it registered.”

See Blog: If Power of Attorney himself Executes the Document, S. 33 Registration Act will NOT be attracted

Power of Attorney is to be construed strictly by Court

In Umadevi Nambiar v. Thamarasseri Roman Catholic Diocese, AIR 2022 SC 1640; 2022-7 SCC 90, it is held that ordinarily, a Power of Attorney is to be construed strictly by Court.

Conclusion:

Re: Rule 22 of the CRP: PoA or written authority of the principal (or affidavit) and court-permission (as provided in Rule 22 of the CRP) are required if only the agent is one “other than a pleader” and authorised to “appear” in court (to act or argue – 1990 (1) An. WR 256 ). Therefore, a PoA or written authority and permission are not needed to prosecute the case by “appearance through” an advocate.

Re: Rule 23 of the CRP: And, no written authority and affidavit (as provided in Rule 23 of the CRP) are needed when an agent places pleadings signed by the agent himself – if he can demonstrate that he had the authority to sign, as provided in Order VI Rule 14 CPC (because, the scope of Order VI Rule 14 is not to be curtailed or restricted by unduly reading of Civil Rules of Practice into it). 

How to Subscribe ‘IndianLawLive’? Click here – How to Subscribe free 



Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Civil Suits: Procedure & Principles

Evidence Act

Constitution

Contract Act

Easement

Club/Society

Trusts/Religion

Notary-Attested Documents and Presumptions

Jojy George Koduvath

Introduction

Notaries derive authority to do various notarial-acts from Sec. 8 of the Notaries Act, 1952.

This section lays down the functions of notaries. It includes—“verify, authenticate, certify or attest the execution of any instrument”.[1]

Presumption of regularity under Sec. 114 of Evidence Act

Presumption of regularity is attached to ‘official acts’, under Sec. 114 of Evidence Act. By virtue of Sec. 8 of the Notaries Act, attestation of the notary public is also an ‘official act’.  Therefore, it is held in Jugraj Singh v. Jaswant Singh [AIR 1971 SC 761: 1970 SCC (2) 386] by our Apex Court (Hidayatullah, CJ, AN Ray, ID Dua, JJ) as under:

“There is a presumption of regularity of official acts and we are satisfied that he (notary) must have satisfied himself in the discharge of his duties that the person who was executing it was the proper person. This makes the second power of attorney valid and effective both under s. 85 of the Indian Evidence Act and s. 33 of the Indian Registration Act.”

Copy Attestation

In Prataprai Trumbaklal Mehta v. Jayant Nemchand Shah, AIR 1992 Bom 149, the Bombay High Court has pointed out that Rule 10(1) of the Notaries Rules, 1956 prescribed fees for certifying copies of documents as true copies of the original at the rate set forth therein; and that the ‘copy attestation’ of a document made by a notary public was also an official act. Here also, the Bombay High Court, cautioned that the notary must have properly discharged his duty by making due entry in the notary register etc. It is observed in this decision as under:

  • “Notarised copies of power of attorney and other documents are filed with Banks, Courts and other public institutions. If documents are marked as true copy by the notary without taking due care and even making any entry in the notary register and without taking signature of an advocate identifying the executant or without taking other reasonable precaution, it cannot be said that the notary is discharging his duty in accordance with law as expected of him.”

Presumption as to Powers-of-Attorney

Sections 85 Sec. 114 of the Indian Evidence Act, 1872 are germane. Under Sec. 85 there is a presumption as to the authority of the Notary Public. That is, if a document contains the seal and signature of a notary public (including foreign countries like USA, UK, Canada) it is presumed to be genuine; and therefore no further evidence need be produced before the court to prove the seal and signature.

Section 85 of the Indian Evidence Act, 1872 reads as under:

  • 85. Presumption as to powers-of-attorney.—The Court shall presume that every document purporting to be a power-of-attorney, and to have been executed before, and authenticated by, a Notary Public, or any Court, Judge, Magistrate,  Indian Consul or Vice-Consul, or representative of the Central Government, was so executed and authenticated.

See Blog: (CLICK): No Adjudication Needed If Power of Attorney is Sufficiently Stamped

The Presumption is Presumption as to Genuineness

In Rajeshwarhwa vs Sushma Govil: AIR 1989 Delhi 144, it is held that the presumption is with respect to attestation by a ‘Competent Notary’ . It reads as under:

"When a seal of the Notary is put on the document, Sec. 57 of the Evidence Act (courts take judicial notice)comes into play and a presumption can be raised regarding the genuineness of the seal of the said Notary, meaning thereby that the said document is presumed to have been attested by a competent Notary of that country."

Further, Sec. 85 of the Indian Evidence Act provides that the Court shall presume that a power of attorney executed before a Notary Public was duly ‘executed’. The presumption drawn is the presumption as to genuineness of (i) its execution, including (ii) identification of its executant. But, it is a rebuttable presumption. In Prataprai Trumbaklal Mehta v. Jayant Nemchand Shah: AIR 1992 Bom 149, it was observed as under:

“Law takes judicial notice of seal of a notary. In ordinary course, an initial presumption may be made about genuineness of the notarised copy of the document. The underlying idea behind such presumption is that the notary is normally a responsible member of the legal profession and he is expected to take due care to satisfy himself about the identity of the party appearing before him.”

Read Blog: Secondary Evidence of Documents & Objections to Admissibility – How & When?

Course to be adopted if the party is not known to the notary

When the party appearing before the notary is not known to the notary, the aforesaid decision Prataprai Trumbaklal Mehta v. Jayant Nemchand Shah: AIR 1992 Bom 149, points out the remedy as under:

“If the party appearing before the notary is not known to the notary, the notary must get the party identified by an Advocate known to him and take signature of both of them in token thereof.”

The presumption is presumption as to ‘Authentication’ also

S. 85 of the Indian Evidence Act provides that the Court shall presume that a power of attorney was duly ‘authenticated’ by the Notary Public, also. It is pointed out in Kamla Rani v. M/S. Texmaco: AIR 2007 Delhi 147, that the expression ‘shall presume’ in  Section 85  shows that the section is mandatory and that it is well settled that ‘authentication’ would mean more than mere execution.

As stated above, presumption of regularity of official acts can also be invoked and the court can come to a conclusion that the notary public was satisfied himself that the person purported himself had been executed it.

But, the certificate or endorsement of the notary public must apparently show that the notary public had satisfied himself, expressly or impliedly, about the identity of the person executed the document, though there was no prescribed form of authentication.[2] In Prataprai Trumbaklal Mehta v. Jayant Nemchand Shah: AIR 1992 Bom 149, the Bombay High Court cautioned that the notary must have properly discharged his duty by making due entry in the notary register and observing other reasonable precautions.

Ratification of Earlier Act

In  Jugraj Singh v. Jaswant Singh [AIR 1971 SC 761 1970 SCC (2) 386] it was found that the recital in a second power of attorney correcting the mistake in the first one, relates back to the original act – done after first power of attorney and before the second one – on the basis of the first power of attorney.

Unstamped documents

Sec. 35 of the Indian Stamp Act, 1899 directs that no instrument chargeable with duty shall be admitted in evidence for any purpose by any person having by law or consent of parties authority to receive evidence, or shall be acted upon, registered or authenticated by any such person or by any public officer, unless such instrument is duly stamped (See: V.  Madhusudhan Rao v. S.  Nirmala Bai, AIR 2019 AP  93). 

Attestation of Will by Notary

Sec. 8 (1) of the Notaries Act allows a notary to “verify, authenticate, certify or attest the execution of any instrument”.

Besides, authorising a Notary, inter alia, to ‘attest’ under Sec. 8 of the Notaries Act, Rule 11(8) of Notary Rules provides for the ‘preparation of a Will’, too.   Rule 11(8) reads as under:

“(8) The notary may:
(1) draw, attest or certify documents under his official seal including conveyance of properties;
(2) note and certify the general transactions relating to negotiable instruments;
(3) prepare a Will or other testamentary documents; and
(4) prepare and take affidavits for various purposes for his notarial acts.”

Therefore, if the notary public is merely ‘verifying, authenticating or certifying” the Will (other than ‘attesting’ the execution of the will), there must be two other proper “attesting witnesses” to the Will, as stipulated under Sec. 63 of the Succession Act. In other words, if the notary is an ‘attester’ of the Will, it must be clearly specified.

Section 63 (c) of the Indian Succession Act, 1925 reads as under:

“The Will shall be attested by two or more witnesses, each of whom has seen the testator sign or affix his mark to the …..; and each of the witnesses shall sign the Will in the presence of the testator, but it shall not be necessary that more than one witness be present at the same time, and no particular form of attestation shall be necessary.

Conclusion: No Presumption – in Doubtful Documents

Presumption attached to the ‘official acts’ is rebuttable, under Sec. 144 of the Evidence Act.

In Thiyagarajan v. Muthusamy Gounder, 2013-3 Mad LJ 159, one of the attesting witnesses of the disputed Will was a Notary Public.  There were doubtful circumstances as to the execution of the Will. It was pointed out that ‘in doubtful cases, there is no presumption in favour of the Will (In dubiis non praesumitur pro testamento)’ though it is otherwise for the documents other than Will.

The Madras High Court, in this judgment, remanded the case with the following observation – “One more opportunity could be given to the plaintiff to dislodge the presumption attached to Ex.B2-the notary attested Will”.


[1] Section 8 of the Notaries Act, 1952 reads as under:

8. Functions of notaries: (1) A notary may do all or any of the following acts by virtue of his office; namely:
(a) verify, authenticate, certify or attest the execution of any instrument;
(b) present any promissory note, hundi or bill of exchange for acceptance or payment or demand better security;
(c) note or protest the dishonour by non-acceptance or non-payment of any promissory note, hundi or bill of exchange or protest for better security or prepare acts of honour under the Negotiable Instruments Act, 1881 (XXVI of 1881), or serve notice of such note or protest;
(d) note and draw up ship’s protest, boat’s protest or protest relating to demurrage and other commercial matters;
(e) administer oath to, or take affidavit from, any person;
(f) prepare bottomry and respondentia bonds, charter parties and other mercantile documents;
(g) prepare, attest or authenticate any instrument intended to take effect in any country or place outside India in such form and language as may conform to the law of the place where such deed is entitled to operate;
(h) translate, and verify the translation of, any document from, one language into another; 1[(ha) act as a Commissioner to record evidence in any civil or criminal trial if so directed by any court or authority;
(hb) act as an arbitrator, mediator or conciliator, if so required;]
(i) any other act which may be prescribed.
(2) No act specified in sub-section (1) shall be deemed to be a notarial act except when it is done by a notary under his signature and official seal.

[2] Prataprai Trumbaklal Mehta v. Jayant Nemchand Shah: AIR 1992 Bom 149.



Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Civil Suits: Procedure & Principles

Evidence Act

Constitution

Contract Act

Easement

Club/Society

Trusts/Religion

Judicial & Legislative Activism in India: Principles and Instances

Saji Koduvath, Advocate, Kottayam.

Introspection

  • India is a rich country.
    • True.
    • At the same time, the number of under-privileged class, below poverty-line, surpasses the poor in any other country.
  • India has flourished under the secular-socialist Constitution, in the past seven decades.
    • Correct.  
    • At the same time, the number of downgraded and side-lined populations is very large.
  • India is shining with scientific advancements.
    • Right.  
    • At the same time, the number of deprived ones owing to lack of basic necessities is very high.
  • India has a progressed under the democratic administrative system which offers Justice, Liberty, Equality and Fraternity to all its citizens.
    • No doubt.
    • At the same time, the number of persons who toil out of poverty, illiteracy and pathetic social condition are outsized.
  • India is a country the Supreme Court of which has declared that ‘access to justice is a fundamental right’ [Imtiyaz Ahmad v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 2012 SC 642].
    • True fact.
    • At the same time, it is a sheer joke that vast majority of the people here cannot even think about ‘justice’ (reasons are obvious, and made clear by the Apex Court itself, as shown herein).  
  • Who has to take care of the poor, and who has to raise concern?
    • Legislature, Executive or Judiciary?
      • Or, all?
  • One thing is certain.
    • Though apparently it is a matter of concern primarily to Legislature and Executive, Court had ‘activised’ into the field, very often. All the time, it was pointed out, directly or indirectly, that the activism was necessitated because of the grim attitude of the hapless Legislatures or hopeless Executive.
  • It is also a truth that several beneficial legislations in India, some of which are listed below, might not have been properly implemented. It will not be true that these Acts reflect ‘Great Indian Hypocrisy’ of the legislatures and the executive. But, the erudite people genuinely expect serious and sincere action from the executive.
    • Employment of Children Act, 1938
    • The Protection of Civil Rights Act, 1955
    • Suppression of lmmoral Traffic in Women and Girls Act, 1956
    • Maternity Benefit Act, 1961
    • The Dowry Prohibition Act, 1961.
    • Equal Remuneration Act, 1976
    • Bonded Labour (Abolition) Act, 1976
    • The Child Labour (Prohibition and Regulation) Act, 1986
    • Juvenile Justice Act, 1986
    • Indecent Representation of Women (Prohibition) Act, 1986
    • Sati (Prevention) Act, 1987
    • The Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes (Prevention of Atrocities) Act, 1989
    • The National Commission for Women Act, 1990
    • The National Commission for Minorities Act, 1992
    • The National Commission for Safari Karamcharis Act, 1993
    • The National Commission for Backward Classes Act, 1993
    • The Mental Health Act, 1993
    • The Protection of Human Rights Act, 1993.
    • The Persons with Disabilities (Equal opportunities, Protection of Rights and Full Participation) Act, 1995
    • The Protection of Women from Domestic Violence Act, 2005
    • The Right of Children to Free and Compulsory Education Act, 2009.

Also Read: Can Legislature Overpower Court Decisions by an Enactment?

Is this activism of our Courts, judicial and Constitutional?

Our Supreme Court was dare enough to say, few decades back, through Justice PN Bhagwati, in Neeraja  Chaudhary Vs. State of Madhya Pradesh, AIR 1984 SC 1099,  as under:

  • “Poverty and destitution are almost perennial features of Indian rural life for large numbers of unfortunate ill-starred humans in this country and it would be nothing short of cruelty and heartlessness to identify and release bonded labourers merely to throw them at the mercy of the existing social and economic system which denies to them even the basic necessities of life such as food, shelter and clothing. It is obvious that poverty is a curse inflicted on large masses of people by our malfunctioning socio-economic structure and it has the disastrous effect of corroding the soul arid sapping the moral fibre of a human being by robbing him of all basic human dignity and destroying in him the higher values and finer susceptibilities which go to make up this wonderful creation of God upon earth, namely, man. It does not mean mere inability to buy the basic necessities of life but it goes much deeper; it deprives a man of all opportunities of education and advancement and increases a thousand fold his vulnerability to misfortunes which come to him all too often and which he is not able to withstand on account of lack of social and material resources. We, who have not experienced poverty and hunger, want and destitution, talk platitudinous of freedom and liberty but these words have no meaning for a person who has not even a square meal per day, hardly a roof over his head and scarcely one piece of cloth to cover his shame.”

Judicial Activism – Definition

Black’s Law Dictionary defines judicial activism as ‘a philosophy of judicial decision-making whereby judges allow their personal views about public policy, among other factors, to guide their decisions, usually with the suggestion that adherents of this philosophy tend to find constitutional violations and are willing to ignore precedent’.

In Indian perspective, Courts Reach Poor Otherwise than by ‘Traditional Disputes’

Primarily, the Judicial process is adjudication of disputes initiated by an injured party. The public interest litigation differs from the traditional ‘oppositional justice system’. In Indian perspective, it is intended to ‘promote’ and ensure justice to poor – who are socially or economically disadvantaged sections of the society.

When does Judicial Activism Begin

Judicial activism begins when the courts apply new legal principles, deviating from the conventional course of judicial resolution of the issues placed before it. The court cannot remain silent, when novel remedial actions are warranted in such issues, saying that there is no express provision of law that enables that court to proceed upon. By virtue of ‘judicial activism’ the Courts:

  1. Realise and indulge into the issues that are apparently awesome, and strike inordinate injustice, especially, to the poor; and also into the topics appertain environment, ecology etc.
  2. Confer locus-standi to the public-spirited persons who approach the courts with the object of attainment of Social Justice.
  3. Apply its own conscience and perspectives, in the absence of constitutional doctrines, legislation or common law principles.
  4. Review and correct unjustifiable or illegal acts or omission on the part of the legislature and executive.

Right ‘judicial intervention’ that amounts to Judicial Activism is welcomed by all legal systems. Such Judicial Intervention is necessitated when the Judges have to find out a novel path to judicially sort-out a particular matter placed before it. This jurisdiction obliges the courts to maintain transparency and integrity in its activities.

Criticism on Judicial Activism

The courts are expected to function within the limits permitted under the doctrine of separation of powers. Courts do not have the mandate of the people possessed by the legislature, or practical expertise gained by the executive. Personal opinion of judges cannot prevail over the wisdom of the general public, and that reflected through their elected representatives. Courts do not have the machinery of its own to execute all and whatever orders that are passed by it. Courts cannot snatch the bridles of the executive and ride it.

SOURCES OF JUDICIAL ACTIVISM

Article 32 and 226 of the Constitution of India

Articles 32 and 226 of the Constitution of India itself confer vast powers and active role to the Supreme Court and High Courts whenever they find violation of fundamental rights out of inaction or unjust and unfair acts of the legislature or executive. This power of judicial review of Legislative and Executive actions on the grounds of violation of fundamental rights of citizens makes the courts guardian and protector of the Indian Constitution.

The High Courts have supervisory jurisdiction under Article 227 over the subordinate judiciary and tribunals. Article 136 of the Indian Constitution confers the Supreme Court the power to grant special leave to appeal from any judgment, decree, determination, sentence or order in any cause or matter passed or made by any court or tribunal.  These powers of judicial review of courts are held to be the integral part of the basic structure of Indian Constitution (S.P. Sampath Kumar v. Union of India: (1987-1 SCC 124; Fertilizer Corporation Kamgar Union v. Union Of India  AIR 1981 SC 344;  L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, 1997-3 SCC 261).

Article 142 of the Constitution

Article 142 of the Indian Constitution is the thoughtful outcome of the founding fathers of our Constitution. It expressly gives a candid power to the Supreme Court to pass any appropriate decree or order for doing complete justice.

Article 142 reads as under:

  • “142. Enforcement of decrees and orders of Supreme Court and unless as to discovery, etc
  • (1) The Supreme Court in the exercise of its jurisdiction may pass such decree or make such order as is necessary for doing complete justice in any cause or matter pending before it, and any decree so passed or orders so made shall be enforceable throughout the territory of India in such manner as may be prescribed by or under any law made by Parliament and, until provision in that behalf is so made, in such manner as the President may by order prescribe.
  • (2) Subject to the provisions of any law made in this behalf by Parliament, the Supreme Court shall, as respects the whole of the territory of India, have all and every power to make any order for the purpose of securing the attendance of any person, the discovery or production of any documents, or the investigation or punishment of any contempt of itself.”

When Court Enacts Law

Court enacts Law (under the terms Scheme, Rule, Guidelines etc.) for enforcement of the fundamental rights (Kalyan Chandra Sarkar v. Rajesh Ranjan, AIR 2005 SC 972). In the absence of an enacted law, the courts apply such Laws only to fill-up a vacuum (Vineet Narain v. Union of India, AIR 1998 SC 889). In Vishaka v. State of Rajasthan, AIR 1997 SC 3011, the Supreme Court held as under:

  • “Absence of enacted law to provide for the effective enforcement of the basic human right of gender equality and guarantee against sexual harassment and abuse, more particularly against sexual harassment at work places, we lay down the guidelines and norms specified hereinafter for due observance at all workplaces or other institutions, until a legislation is enacted for the purpose. This is done in exercise of the power available under Article 32 of the Constitution for enforcement of the fundamental rights and it is further emphasised that this would be treated as the law declared by this Court under Article 141 of the Constitution.”

Parliament, after a pretty long time, enacted Sexual Harassment of Women at Workplace (Prevention, Prohibition and Redressal) Act, 2013 and replaced the Vishakha Guidelines of 1997.

Court Cannot Override Exisiting Law Under Article 142

As observed by our Apex Court, in Asha Ranjan vs State of Bihar, AIR 2017 SC 1079, vast powers given to the Apex Court under Art. 32 and 142, and the High Courts under 226 , do not bestow power to ‘curtail the fundamental rights of the citizens conferred under the Constitution and pass orders in violation of substantive provisions which are based on fundamental policy principles’.  Our Apex Court further pointed out that in the nature of a particular case, the Court can ‘issue appropriate directions so that criminal trial is conducted in accordance with law as it is the obligation and duty of the Court to ensure free and fair trial’.

JUDICIAL ACTIVISMLandmark Cases

1. His Holiness Kesavananda Bharati Sripadagalvaru Vs. State of Kerala: AIR 1973 SC 1461

Novel doctrine of ‘basic structure’ was exposed out.

Whether the Parliament had the unlimited power to amend the Constitution was the main point came for judicial consideration in Kesavananda Bharati case. The Parliament enacted several legislation including Land Reform Laws to give effect to Directive Principles of State Policy (Part IV of the Constitution). It was strongly argued before the Apex Court that the Parliament cannot destroy Fundamental Rights (Part III of the Constitution), while amending the Constitution, on the ground that they are essential or basic feature, or basic structure, of the Constitution. It was also heavily urged that there were implied limitations for the Parliament.

The arguments were countered from the part of the Government saying that unless there were no express words, or compelling implication from the existing provisions, for limiting the extent of amendment, then there would be no implied limitation; and that the Government was duty bound to give effect to Directive Principles and to enact ‘Laws’ to achieve those objectives.

After detailed hearing, finally, the largest ever – 13 Judge – Bench of the Supreme Court held: “Article 368 does not enable the Parliament to alter the basic structure or frame work of the Constitution”. This novel doctrine of ‘basic structure’ was exposed out not by churning any internal principle contained in the Constitution. Therefore, it is qualified as an act of ‘judicial activism’.

2. Jasbhai Motibhai Desai v. Roshan Kumar, AIR 1976 SC  578: 1976-1 SCC 671

Court may interfere  at the instance of a ‘stranger’ if ‘exceptional circumstances’ of:

  • (i) miscarriage of justice
  • (ii) adverse  impact on public interests’ and
  • (iii) the ‘stranger’ has ‘a substantial and genuine interest in the subject-matter’.

Justices RS Sarkaria, AN Ray (CJ), HM Beg and PN Shingal, held – ‘as a  rule, the court should  not interfere  at the instance of a ‘stranger’ unless there  are ‘exceptional circumstance involving a grave miscarriage of justice having an adverse  impact on public interests‘ and the ‘stranger’ has ‘a substantial and genuine interest in the subject-matter’. It was also observed as under:

  • “The traditional rule is flexible enough to take in those cases where the applicant has been prejudicially affected by an act or omission of an authority, even though he has no proprietary or even a fiduciary interest in the subject-matter. That apart, in exceptional cases even a stranger or a person who was not a party to the proceedings before the authority, but has a substantial and genuine interest in the subject-matter of the proceedings will be covered by this rule”.

3. Mumbai Kamgar Sabha v. Adbulbhai Faizullabhai, AIR 1976 SC 1455: 1976-3 SCC 832

Importance of promotion of Public Interest Litigation is highlighted

A Union of workers was figured as the appellant. Justice VR Krishnaiyer & NL Untwalia expanded the concept of locus standi. Importance of promotion of Public Interest Litigation by a ‘spacious construction of locus standi in our ‘socio-economic circumstances is highlighted in this case. It was observed:

  • “Procedural prescriptions are handmaids, not mistresses of justice and failure of fair play is the spirit in which Courts must view processual deviances. … Public interest is promoted by a spacious construction of locus standi in our socio economic circumstances and conceptual latitudinarianism permits taking liberties with individualisation of the right to invoke the higher courts where the remedy is shared by a considerable number, particularly when they are weaker. Less litigation, consistent with fair process, is the aim of adjectival law.”

4. Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597.

In A.K. Gopalan v. State of Madras, AIR 1950 SC 27, arose from the case where the CPI leader, AK Gopalan, was arrested under the Preventive Detention Act, and denied bail. The grounds for arrest were not disclosed even in court, pointing out the provisions of the Preventive Detention Act, 1950. The arguments of Gopalan as to ‘illegality and unconstitutionality of the Act’ was not accepted – referring to the wordings of Article 21 – ‘procedure established by law’; that is, if the action was under a law no one can question the validity of that law.
A.K. Gopalan v. State of Madras was overruled by the Supreme Court in Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597. Maneka Gandhi’s passport was impounded in ‘public interest’. Government declined to provide reasons ‘in the interests of the general public’. In the Writ Petition filed by Maneka, the Government relied on AK Gopalan. The Supreme Court, overruling AK Gopalan, and allowing the petition of Maneka, held that a ‘procedure’ under Article 21 of the Constitution must not be arbitrary, unfair, oppressive, or unreasonable. 

5. MH Hoskot v. State of Maharashtra. AIR 1978 SC1548:  (1978) 3 SCC 544.

Ensured prisoners’ rights.

VR Krishnaiyer, DA Desai, O Chinnappa Reddy (J) ensured prisoners’ rights in this case directing all courts in India, inter alia, as under:

  • “Courts shall forthwith furnish a free transcript of the judgment when sentencing a person to prison term; in the event of any such copy being sent to the jail authorities for delivery to the prisoner, by the appellate, revisional or other court, the official concerned shall, with quick despatch, get it delivered to the sentence and obtain written acknowledgment thereof from him; where the prisoner seeks to file an appeal or revision, every facility for exercise of that right shall be made available by the Jail Administration”.

6. Sunil Batra v. Delhi Admini-stration: (1978) 4 SCC 494: 1980 SCC (3) 488

Initiated steps to avoid jail-torture, on a prisoner’s letter to one Judge.

On a prisoner’s letter to one Judge of the Supreme Court, alleging that the head Warder brutally assaulted another prisoner inflicting serious anal injury driving a rod thereto and that it was with intent to extract money from his visitors. The letter was treated as a habeas corpus petition and issued notices. The amicus curiae after visiting the jail reported that the prisoner had been removed to the jail hospital and later to another Hospital. The writ petition was allowed by the Court (Justices VR Krishnaiyer, RS Pathak,  O Chinnappa Reddy)  directing to take legal actions against the warder and initiating various steps with a view to avoid jail-torture, in future, in any jail in India.

7. Hussainara Khatoon  v. State of Bihar: AIR 1979 SC 1369

It is a landmark decision on the locus-standi of the petitioners in the PIL.

In 1979, Advocate Pushpa Kapila Hingorani, greeted as ‘Mother of PIL’, filed a habeas corpus petition before the Supreme Court ‘on behalf of’ certain under-trial prisoners in Bihar.

In 1979 RF Rustum-ji, a member of national police commission published articles in “The Indian Express” about pitiable conditions in the jails at Patna.  It was pointed out that many of them were under-trial prisoners who had been in jail for periods longer than the maximum punishment that may be imposed, if they were charged. The first petitioner was  Hussainara Khatoon, lady refugee from Bangladesh in 1975.  She was kept under protective custody for four years though Indian government had issued instructions to release such persons, on bond.

Till that time, a victim or his relative alone could have approached the court for the reddressal of their grievances. The habeas corpus petition filed by Pushpa Kapila Hingorani ‘on behalf of the prisoners’ was rejected by the Registry. But the Court (Justices P.N. Bhagwati, and D.A. Desai), after hearing Kapila, issued notice to the Bihar government.

Finally, it was held by the Supreme Court (Justices PN Bhagwati, RS Pathak, AD Koshal) that the practise of keeping persons in jail beyond the maximum punishable term, that may be awarded to them, was violation of Article 21 (Right to Personal Liberty) of the Constitution. Because of the verdict in this case, about 40,000 under-trial prisoners across the country were caused to be released.

8. People’s Union for Democratic Rights v. Union of India: AIR 1982 SC 1473

Inaugurated a new way in the line of Public Interest Litigation (PIL)

PN  Bhagwati, J. in People’s Union for Democratic Rights v. Union of India: 1982 AIR 1473: (1982) 3 SCC 235;  1983 SCR (1) 456, inaugurated a new way in the line of Public Interest Litigation (PIL).  The 1st petitioner in this PIL, People’s Union, sent a letter to Justice PN Bhagwati complaining the  disgraceful conditions of the workmen engaged in the various ‘Asiad Projects’. The Union pointed out that the Govermental authorities engaged contractors.  These contractors brought workers through ‘Jamadars’. Contractors paid Jamadars the minimum wage at Rs. 9.25 per day per worker. But the Jamadars paid mere one Rupee per day to the workers.  

The petitioner Union urged that apart from the violation of Article 24 of the Constitution of India (Article 24 of the Constitution provides  that no child below  the age  of  14 shall be  employed to work in any factory or mine or engaged in any other hazardous employment.) there were violations of  various welfare enactments such as the Minimum Wages Act, 1948; Equal Remuneration  Act, 1976; Employment of  Children Acts,  1938 and 1970; Contract Labour  (Regulations and  Abolition) Act, 1970;  Inter-state Migrant Workmen (Regulation  of   Employment; and Conditions of Service) Act, 1979, etc.

The Supreme Court treated the letter of the People’s Union as a writ petition and issued  notice  to  the  Union  of  India,  Delhi Administration and the Delhi Development Authority.

After hearing, the petition was allowed (authored by PN Bhagwati, J.), holding, inter alia, the following:

  1. Public interest litigation is intended to bring justice within the reach of the poor masses. Public interest demands that violations of constitutional or legal rights of poor, ignorant or disadvantaged persons should not go unnoticed and unredressed. That would be destructive of the Rule of Law.
  2. The Rule of Law demands that the poor too have civil and political rights. Today it exists only on paper and not in reality. Large numbers of men, women and children who constitute the bulk of the population are today living a sub human existence in conditions of abject poverty. They have no faith in the existing social and economic system.
  3. To make the social and economic right a meaningful reality for the poor, the social and economic order has to be restructured. Of course, the task is one which legitimately belongs to the legislature and the executive. Mere initiation of social and economic rescue programmes by the executive and the legislature would not be enough.  These social and economic rescue programmes can be made effective only through multi-dimensional strategies including public interest litigation.
  4. Public  interest  litigation is  essentially  a cooperative or collaborative effort  to secure rights conferred  upon  the  vulnerable sections of  the community and to  reach social  justice to them. The State or public authority against whom public interest litigation is brought should be as much interested in ensuring basic human rights to those who are in a disadvantaged position.
  5. The State or public authority which is arrayed as a respondent in public interest litigation should, in fact, welcome it, as it would give it an opportunity to right-a-wrong or to redress-an-injustice done to the poor whose welfare is and must be the prime concern of the State or the public authority.
  6. The public interest litigation that seeks to  bring justice to  these  ‘forgotten specimens of  humanity’ constitute  the  bulk  of  the citizens of  India. Pendency of large arrears in the courts cannot be any reason for denying access of justice to the poor and weaker sections of the community.
  7. The time has now come – the courts must become the courts for the poor and struggling masses of this country. They must be sensitised to the need of doing justice to the large masses of people to whom justice has been denied by a cruel and heartless society for generations.
  8. The realisation must come  to the judges  that social  justice is  the signature  tune of our  Constitution  and   it is   their  solemn  duty  under  the  Constitution to  enforce the  basic human rights of the poor and vulnerable sections of  the community and actively help in the realisation of the constitutional goals. This new change has to come if the  judicial system  is to  become an effective instrument of  social justice,  for,  without  it,  it  cannot survive for  long. 
  9. Fortunately  this  change  is  gradually taking place  and public  interest litigation  is playing  a large part  in bringing  about this  change. It is through public interest litigation that the problems of the poor are now coming to the forefront and the entire theatre of the law is changing. It holds out great possibilities for the future. This writ petition is one such instance of public interest litigation.

9. Decisions that recognised ‘Right to Privacy as a Fundamental Right

Justice KS Puttaswamy v. Union of India, AIR 2017 SC 4161 is the landmark decision that considered ‘Right to Privacy’ under Art. 21 read with Art. 14 and 19 of the Constitution. Puttaswami, a retired judge of the Madras High Court, challenged the constitutional validity of imposing the Aadhaar Act, 2016. It was pointed out that the Act took away the rights and liberties granted through Fundamental Rights by the Constitution to the citizens of India. It was argued that the country cannot be drawn to a ‘surveillance’ state whereby the Government can screen the actions of its citizens. The purport of the Act is claimed to be facilitating subsidies, benefits, and services to the deserving. But, a section to whom these benevolent matters are extended will be excluded from availing such benefits, by the imposition of the Act. The nine judge bench of the Supreme Court which heard the matter affirmed the right to privacy as a fundamental right, qualifying the same (Chandrachud, J.) as “the ultimate expression of the sanctity of the individual”, though it is not an ‘absolute right’. Earlier decisions, M.P Sharma and Kharak Singh, were overruled in Puttaswami.

Other Notable  Cases

Municipal Council, Ratlam v. Vardichand. (1980) 4 SCC 162  Filed by a group of citizens – for removal of open drains
Francis Coralie v. UT of Delhi, AIR 1981 SC 746.Persons in jail – right to meet his or her family relatives and friends
People’s Union for Democratic Rts. v. UoI.  AIR 1982 SC 1473PIL – Bonded labor –  rehabilitation process to give a full remedy
S.P. Gupta v. UoI: AIR 1982 SC 149.  Bar association filed PIL questioning transfer of  judges
Prabha Dutt v. UoI. (1982) 1 SCC 1Freedom of speech and expression
Sheela Barse v. St. of Maharashtra AIR 1983 SC 1086Letter by a journalist alleging custodial violence of women prisoners
Bandhua Mukti Morcha v. UoI: AIR 1984 SC 802Right to education is implicit in Article 21.
Rural Litigation and Entitlement Kendra, Dehradun v. State of UP, AIR1985 SC 652Healthy environment
MC Mehta v. UoI: AIR 1988 SC 1115 Prevent pollution of the water in the river Ganga
Parmanand Katara v. UoI: A.I.R. 1989 SC 2039PIL filed by an advocate provide immediate medical treatment to the persons injured in road or other accidents without going through the technicalities of the criminal procedure
Gaurav Jain v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 292Rehabilitate the children of prostitutes
Vishal Jeet v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1412Children of prostitutes should not be allowed to live with their mothers in the undesirable surroundings of prostitute homes. They require accommodation and rehabilitation
Mohini Jain v. State of Karnataka AIR 1992 SC 1858  Articles 21, 38, Articles 39 (a) and (b), 41 and 45 bind the State to provide education to all of its citizens The right to life under Article 21 and the dignity of an individual cannot be assured unless it is accompanied by the right to education. right to education flows directly from right to life.
J.P. Unnikrishnan v. State of AP: AIR 1993 SC 2178(a) Every child/citizen of this country has a right to free education until he completes the age of fourteen years and (b) after a child/citizen completes the age of 14 years, his right to education is circumscribed by the limits of the economic capacity of the State and its developments.
Vishaka v. State of Rajasthan AIR 1997 SC 3011; Guidelines for ensuring a safe work environment for women were given and made it mandatory for employers to take responsibility in cases of sexual harassment at work.
M.C. Mehta v. Kamal Nath, (1997) 1 SCC 388.Doctrine of public trust for the protection and preservation of natural resources
D. K. Basu v. State of West Bengal, AIR 1997 SC 610Supreme Court laid down guidelines for arrest, detention and matters dealt with prison. There is no legislation in this regard.
Vineet Narain v. Union of India, (1998) 1 SCC 226,
AIR 1998 SC 889.  
SC issued directions to the government in order to bring transparency and accountability in the Central Bureau of Investigation (CBI).
Sakshi v. Union of India (2004) 5 SCC 518Highlighted the need to establish a procedure that would help the child victim to testify at ease in the court and held that proceedings should be held in cameras

Rohinton Nariman, J., pointed out in Justice KS Puttaswamy v. Union of India, AIR 2017 SC 4161, that Article 21 has been the repository of a vast multitude of human rights, as a result of constitutional interpretation in Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India (1978) 1 SCC 248. The list of cases given by the all time eminent Judge are the following:

  • (1) The right to go abroad. Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India (1978) 1 SCC 248 at paras 5, 48, 90, 171 and 216;
  • (2) The right of prisoners against bar fetters. Charles Sobraj v. Delhi Administration (1978) 4 SCC 494 at paras 192, 197-B, 234 and 241;
  • (3) The right to legal aid. M.H. Hoskot v. State of Maharashtra (1978) 3 SCC 544 at para 12;
  • (4) The right to bail. Babu Singh v. State of Uttar Pradesh (1978) 1 SCC 579 at para 8;
  • (5) The right to live with dignity. Jolly George Varghese v. Bank of Cochin (1980) 2 SCC 360 at para 10;
  • (6) The right against handcuffing. Prem Shankar Shukla v. Delhi Administration (1980) 3 SCC 526 at paras 21 and 22;
  • (7) The right against custodial violence. Sheela Barse v. State of Maharashtra (1983) 2 SCC 96 at para 1;
  • (8) The right to compensation for unlawful arrest. Rudul Sah v. State of Bihar (1983) 4 SCC 141 at para 10;
  • (9) The right to earn a livelihood. Olga Tellis v. Bombay Municipal Corporation (1985) 3 SCC 545 at para 37;
  • (10) The right to know. Reliance Petrochemicals Ltd. v. Proprietors of Indian Express Newspapers (1988) 4 SCC 592 at para 34;
  • (11) The right against public hanging. A.G. of India v. Lachma Devi (1989) Supp (1) SCC 264 at para 1;
  • (12) The right to doctor’s assistance at government hospitals. Paramanand Katara v. Union of India (1989) 4 SCC 286 at para 8;
  • (13) The right to medical care. Paramanand Katara v. Union of India (1989) 4 SCC 286 at para 8;
  • (14) The right to shelter. Shantistar Builders v. N.K. Totame (1990) 1 SCC 520 at para 9 and 13;
  • (15) The right to pollution free water and air. Subhash Kumar v. State of Bihar (1991) 1 SCC 598 at para 7;
  • (16) The right to speedy trial. A.R. Antulay v. R.S. Nayak (1992) 1 SCC 225 at para 86;
  • (17) The right against illegal detention. Joginder Kumar v. State of Uttar Pradesh (1994) 4 SCC 260 at paras 20 and 21;
  • (18) The right to a healthy environment. Virender Gaur v. State of Haryana (1995) 2 SCC 577 at para 7;
  • (19) The right to health and medical care for workers. Consumer Education and Research Centre v. Union of India (1995) 3 SCC 42 at paras 24 and 25;
  • (20) The right to a clean environment. Vellore Citizens Welfare Forum v. Union of India (1996) 5 SCC 647 at paras 13, 16 and 17;
  • (21) The right against sexual harassment. Vishaka and others v. State of Rajasthan and others (1997) 6 SCC 241 at paras 3 and 7;
  • (22) The right against noise pollution. In Re, Noise Pollution (2005) 5 SCC 733 at para 117; (23) The right to fair trial. Zahira Habibullah Sheikh & Anr. v. State of Gujarat & Ors. (2006) 3 SCC 374 at paras 36 and 38;
  • (24) The right to sleep. In Re, Ramlila Maidan Incident (2012) 5 SCC 1 at paras 311 and 318;
  • (25) The right to reputation. Umesh Kumar v. State of Andhra Pradesh (2013) 10 SCC 591 at para 18;
  • (26) The right against solitary confinement. Shatrugan Chauhan & Anr. v. Union of India (2014) 3 SCC 1 at para 241.

JUDICIAL OVERREACH

Doctrine of Separation of Powers

Doctrine of separation-of-powers between legislature, executive and judiciary is strictly practised in us. One wing will not transgress beyond limits; and there will be a judicial ‘self restraint’.   In principle, this doctrine is followed in India too. But, Justice Chandrachud, the former CJ, had observed in AK Roy Vs. Union of India (AIR 1982 SC 710) that ‘our constitution does not follow the American pattern of strict separation of powers’.

When the activist approach of the courts transgress the boundaries fixed by the well-accepted precedents, and shatters the accepted norms of the society at large, such decisions are subjected to strong criticisms. When such harsh acts are not at all bewildering and outwit the the glaring Constitutional principles, or obliterate the judicial consonance, they are recounted as ‘judicial overreach’.

Referring Union of India v. Deoki Nandan Agarwal, AIR 1992 SC 96, and  V.K. Reddy v. State of Andhra Pradesh, J.T. 2006(2) SC 361, in Divisional Manager Aravali Golf Course v. Chander Hass:  2008-1 SCC 683, our Supreme Court (JJ. A K Mathur and Markandey Katju) emphasised the principle that the Judges cannot legislate. It was further pointed out that the judicial activism was ‘resorted to only in exceptional circumstances when the situation forcefully demands it in the interest of the nation or the poorer and weaker sections of society’.

It is also emphasised that the legislatures in India could ‘enact a fresh law with retrospective effect to alter the foundation and meaning of the legislation and to remove the base on which the judgment is founded’ (Cheviti Venkanna Yadav Vs. State of Telangana: AIR 2016  SC  4982). That is, the legislature could, change the ‘basis’ (enactment) on which a decision was founded by the Court, and invite the court (in appeal, revision or review) to change the decision on the new ‘basis’ (Cauvery Water Disputes Tribunal Case: AIR 1992 SC 522).

Judge-made Laws

In India, from 1980, Judges began to give directions, schemes etc. for governance in various fields. It is simply nothing but legislation by Judges.  The most pitiable thing is that, in many occasions, the Legislators and the Executive themselves seek or prefer it. They welcome judicial legislation in certain areas where they dare not to make laws or promulgate directions, fearing social interdiction or dreading communal forces.  We see it on environmental issues, imposing restrictions in using old vehicles, enforcing restrictions to activities of religious communities, directing States to share water of Rivers, networking of Rivers (In Re, Networking of Rivers: 2012-4 SCC 51) etc.

Judicial Overreach: Examples Pointed out by critiques

As shown above, when the Judicial Intervention exceeds virtuous bounds, it is termed, Judicial Overreach. It being extremely difficult to draw the dividing line between Judicial Activism and Judicial Overreach, a right judicial intervention, according to many, which legitimately amounts to Judicial Activism, may be a judicial overreach in the perception of some people. Generally speaking, the innovative verdicts invoking Article 21 are hailed, and activist decisions in other areas are subjected to debate.

Some Cases criticised as telling examples of judicial overreach.

1. Board of Control for Cricket v. Cricket Association of Bihar is pointed out as an example of judicial overreach. The BCCI is a registered Society registered under the Tamil Nadu Societies Registration Act. There were serious allegations against BCCI, as to corruption, match-fixing etc. Lodha Committee was appointed by the Supreme Court (Board of Control for Cricket vs Cricket Aasociation of Bihar: 2015-3 SCC 251) to enquire into the allegations. The committee placed its report with recommendations. It was accepted by the Supreme Court with such modifications and clarifications set out in the 2016 judgment. It included, inter alia, the following:

  • BCCI should come under RTI.
  • No person can hold office more than two consecutive terms in BCCI.
  • No minister or government servant should hold official positions.
  • There shall be only one post per one person.
  • Only state cricket bodies should have full membership and voting rights in BCCI.
  • Other members like All India Universities, Railway Sports Promotion Board etc. should not have voting rights.

the Supreme Court had pointed out that the Board of Control for Cricket in India (BCCI) is an ‘authority’ for the purpose of issuance of Writs by the courts. (See also: Board of Control for Cricket in India v. Netaji Cricket Club: AIR 2005 SC 592. Board of Control for Cricket in India v. Cricket Association of Bihar: AIR 2015 SC 3194.) Our Apex Court appraised that, as a member of ICC, BCCI represented the country in the international fora; it exercised enormous public functions; and it had the authority to select players, umpires and officials to represent the country in the international fora.

Still, the criticism maintained is that the Court had no jurisdiction to interfere with the internal management of an association registered under the Socities Registration Act.

2. Three ‘judges cases’ (SP Gupta v UOI,   AIR 1982 SC 149; Supreme Court Advocates on Record Association v. UOI, 1993(4) SCC 441; and Special Reference 1 of 1998 , 1998 (7) SCC 739, the Supreme Court has virtually overturned Articles 124(2) and 217 which pertain to appointment of Supreme Court and High Court Judges. And, a ‘collegium’ consisting of the CJI and senior-most judges of the Supreme Court was formed for the appointment of a High Court and the Supreme Court judges, and justified, by these decisions.

Article 124(2) reads as under:

  • “124(2): Every judge of the Supreme Court shall be appointed by the President by warrant under his hand and seal after consultation with such of the Judges of the Supreme Court and of the High Courts in the States as the President may deem necessary for the purpose and shall hold office until he attains the age of sixty-five years.”

Article 217(1) reads as under:

  • “217(1): Every Judge of a High Court shall be appointed by the President by warrant under his hand and seal after consultation with the Chief Justice of India, the Governor of the State, and, in the case of appointment of a Judge other than the Chief Justice, the Chief Justice of the High Court, and shall hold office, in the case of an additional or acting judge, as provided in Article 224, and in any other case, until he attains the age of sixty-two years.”

It is noteworthy that it has been pointed out by the Law Commission itself (214th Report, 21. 11. 2008) that the ‘collegium’ system is contrary to the plain language of the relevant Articles of the Constitution. On this basis the Parliament passed The Constitution (Ninety-ninth Amendment) Act, 2014 and The National Judicial Appointments Commission Act, 2014; and National Judicial Appointments Commission (NJAC) was constituted.

Supreme Court Advocates-on-Record Assn. v. Union of India, (2016) 5 SCC 1 (NJAC case).  The Supreme Court struck down The Constitution (Ninety-ninth Amendment) Act, 2014 and The National Judicial Appointments Commission Act, 2014, declaring them as unconstitutional. The ‘collegium’ system has been restored.        

3. Shah Bano Case & Subsequent Legislation: In Shah Bano Case (Mohd. Ahmed Khan Vs. Shah Bano Begum: AIR 1985 SC 945) the Constitutional Bench of the Supreme Court, headed by the Chief Justice Chandrachud, upheld the right of Muslim Women to get maintenance under Sec. 125 of the Cr.PC. Soon after Shah Bano decision Muslim Women (Protection of Rights on Divorce) Act, 1986 was enacted. It diluted, if not nullified, the Supreme Court verdict limiting the claim of divorce to the period of iddat, or till 90 days. It was criticised that the Act was an attempt to politically pacify a displeased vote-bank. However, in Danial Latifi Vs. Union of India (AIR 2001 3958) the Supreme Court held that the Act ‘actually and in reality’ codified what was stated in Shah Bano Case.

4. Jagadambika Pal v. Union of India: AIR 1998 SC 998: (1999) 9 SCC 95: The Supreme Court directed to conduct ‘Floor Test’ in the Uttar Pradesh Assembly.

5. In Anil Kumar Jha v. Union Of India: (2005) 3 SCC 150, the Supreme Court directed to conduct ‘Floor Test’ in the Jharkhand Assembly and required the pro-term speaker to video-record the proceedings and send a copy to Supreme Court, forthwith.

6. In 2G Spectrum case (Centre for Public Interest Litigation v. Union of India, (2012) 3 SCC 1 : AIR 2012 SC 3725) telecom licenses were cancelled by the Supreme Court.

7. State of West Bengal v. Committee for Protection of Democratic Rights  (2010) 3 SCC 571:  The Constitution Bench of the Supreme Court held that a High Court can, under Art. 226 of the Constitution, direct the CBI to investigate offences alleged to have taken place within the territorial jurisdiction of a State without the consent of the State Government and that it will neither violate the federal structure of the Constitution nor the doctrine of separation of power. 

Eminent jurists including Senior Advocate PP Rao pointed out – “If the Court comes to the conclusion that the refusal on the part of the State Government to give consent to investigation by the CBI in a given case is arbitrary, then and only then, the court may direct investigation by the CBI in which case it would be enforcing the right to equality conferred on all persons by Article 14 of the Constitution.”

8. Nandini Sundar v. State of Chhattisgarh, (2011) 7 SCC 547:  Salwa Judum was a group in Chhattisgarh countering Naxalite violence. They involved in violent incidents and crimes against citizens. The Supreme Court found that the actions taken against them by the State Government was not adequate. Hence the Court ordered the Central Bureau of Investigation to “immediately take over the investigation of, and taking appropriate legal actions against all individuals responsible for the incidents of violence alleged to have occurred”.

9. In the State of Tamilnadu v. K Balu, 2017-2 SCC 281, the Supreme Court banned sale of liquor within 500 m. of any national or state highway.

10. Shyam Narayan Chouksey v. Union of India: 2018-2 SCC 574: Mandatory direction was given by the Supreme Court to sing National Anthem in Cinema Hall.


Legislative Overreach

Following are some examples (which indirectly confronted with court decisions).

1. In Cauvery Water Disputes Tribunal Case (In Re Cauvery Water Disputes Tribunal: AIR 1992 SC 522) our Apex Court observed that the Karnataka Cauvery Basin Irrigation Protection Ordinance, passed by the Karnataka State, was unconstitutional. The Ordinance rebutted the jurisdiction of the Tribunal under the Inter-state Water Disputes Act, 1956; and it nullified the interim order passed by the Tribunal.

2. In M.C. Metha Vs. Union of India, (2006) 7 SCC 456, the legislature extend a time frame fixed by the Supreme Court. The Apex Court observed that such an extension by the State legislature was virtually exercising judicial functions and it was impermissible.

3.In Medical Council of India Vs. State of Kerala (AIR 2018 SC 5041)  State of Kerala promulgated an Ordinance for regularising the admission of 180 students and  overturned a decision of the Apex Court. The Supreme Court held that the State had clearly transgressed upon the field of judicial review and obviously resorted to a misadventure.

4. In State of Tamil Nadu Vs. State of Kerala: (2014) 12 SCC 696; [Quoted in: State of Karnataka Vs. Karnataka Pawn Brokers Assn.: AIR 2018 SC 441]:  the Constitution Bench of the Apex Court dealt with the question as to whether the Legislature could set at naught the decision of the superior courts. The principles laid down, include the following:

  •  (i) That the doctrine of separation of powers is a well-established principle in the Constitution of India even though there is no specific provision touching the same in the Constitution;
  • (ii) Independence of Courts from Executive and Legislature is fundamental to the rule of law and it is one of the basic tenets of the Indian Constitution;
  • (iii) The doctrine of separation of powers between the three organs of the State – Legislature, Executive and the Judiciary – is a consequence of principles of equality enshrined in Article 14 of the Constitution of India.

Enactments Directly overturned court decisions

It is also pointed out by our Apex Court, in various decisions, that the Legislature had no jurisdiction to determine rights of contesting parties in courts, by making enactments. Following are some of such cases where the legislatures made enactments directly to annul court verdict.

Such enactments were considered in the following decisions:

(i) Ameerunnisa Begum v. Mahboob Begum: AIR 1953 SC 91:  An enactment,  the  Waliuddowla Succession Act, 1950, was passed by  the Hyderabad  Legislature which provided that ‘the claims of  Mahboob  Begum and Kadiran Begum  and  of  their respective  children to participate in the  distribution  of the  ‘matrooka’  of the late Nawab are hereby  dismissed’  and that the above decision ‘cannot be called in question in any court of law.

Our Apex Court held that the Act  contravened  the provisions  of article  14  of the  Constitution  and was therefore void. It was also pointed out that the analogy of private Acts of the British Parliament was not helpful, in Indian situation as the British Parliament enjoyed legislative omnipotence.

(ii) Ram Prasad Narayan Sahi v. The State of Bihar: AIR 1953 SC 215:  The Court of Wards granted land to the appellants who were then under the management of the Court of Wards, on the recommendation of the Board of Revenue.  A few years  later, the Working Committee of the Indian National Congress  expressed  the opinion that the settlement of the lands  was  against public interest, and in 1950, the Bihar Legislature passed an Act called the Sathi Lands  (Restoration)  Act,  1950,  which declared  that, notwithstanding anything  contained  in any  law  for the time being  in  force the  settlement granted to the appellants should be null and  void.  The appellants, alleging that the Act was unconstitutional, approached the High Court under Article 226.  

The Supreme Court held that the enactment contravened the provisions of Article 14 of the Constitution and the impugned Act was void.

(iii) Indira Nehru Gandhi v. Shri Raj Narain: AIR 1975 SC 2299:  While an election petition was pending, before the Supreme Court, the Constitution (Thirty-ninth Amendment) Act, 1975 was passed which stated that “no election to either House of Parliament of a person who holds the office of Prime Minister at the time of such election or is appointed as Prime Minister after such election …. shall be called in question.”

The Supreme Court held that the amendment was against the ‘basic structure’ of the Constitution. It is the first case the Supreme Court applied the doctrine of Basic Structure enunciated in Kesavananda Bharati case.

(iv) His Holiness Kesavananda Bharati Sripadagalvaru Vs. State of Kerala: AIR 1973 SC 1461 (the ‘Fundamental Rights Case’): The foundational finding of the earlier 11 Judge Bench decision in IC Golak Nath Vs. State of Punjab: AIR 1967 SC 1643 was that power of amendment of the Constitution under Article 368 of the Constitution was subject to, and controlled by, Article 13 (which lays down that no ‘law’ can be made abridging Fundamental Rights). It was nullified by the 24th Constitutional Amendment, by the Parliament (on the premises that the Constitutional Amendment is not a ‘law’ laid down in Art, 13.

It is strange that the ‘propriety’ of nullifying a Supreme Court decision – that too based purely on interpretation and analysis of Constitutional issues – by a Constitutional Amendment was not taken-up as an an important point in the 13 Judge Bench decision; on the contrary, this Amendment Act was expressly upheld by all the 13 Judges .

(v) Shah Bano Case & Subsequent Legislation: It is a case find place in the list of Judicial-overreach and Legislative-overreach. As shown above, the Supreme Court upheld the right of Muslim Women to get maintenance under Sec. 125 of the Cr.PC in Shah Bano Case (Mohd. Ahmed Khan Vs. Shah Bano Begum: AIR 1985 SC 945). The verdict was overturned, allegedly for political-gain, by the Muslim Women (Protection of Rights on Divorce) Act, 1986. (However, in Danial Latifi Vs. Union of India (AIR 2001 3958) the Supreme Court upheld the Constitutional validity of the Act).

Legislative Overruling’ of SC Decision as to filing Complaint under NI Act

The Supreme Court held  Dashrath Rupsingh Rathod v. State of Maharashtra, AIR 2014 SC 3519, that the territorial jurisdiction of courts for filing a complaint on dishonour of cheques, under NI Act, was ‘restricted to the location where the cheque was dishonoured, i.e., cheque was returned unpaid by the bank on which it was drawn’.*

  • Broadly speaking, Drawer-Bank is the Bank of the person who signs/draws the cheque.

By the amendment of 2015, the dictum in Dashrath Rupsingh Rathod v. State of Maharashtra, AIR 2014 SC 3519, was overturned – Section 142 has been re-numbered as Sub-section (1) and Sub-section (2) has been inserted (which specified the territorial jurisdiction of the court).

The dictum of the Supreme Court in Dashrath Rupsingh Rathod case has been “legislatively overruled” by an amendment to the Negotiable Instruments Act, in 2015 (as observed in  P. Mohanraj v. Shah Brothers Ispat Pvt. Ltd: (2021) 6 SCC 325 – RF Nariman, J.)

After the 2015 amendment (after inserting Sub-section – 2) the territorial jurisdiction is limited to the Drawee-Bank**. It stands as under:

    • “(2) The offence under section 138 shall be inquired into and tried only by a court within whose local jurisdiction –
    • (a) if the cheque is delivered for collection through an account, the branch of the bank where the payee or holder in due course, as the case may be, maintains the account, is situated; or …..
  • **Generally speaking, Drawee-Bank is the Bank in which the payee presents the cheque for ‘collection’.

Executive Overreach

Though the executive is daily confronted with allegations as to executive extremism in High Courts and the Supreme Court, the executive action deliberated in H H Maharajadhiraja Madhav Rao v. Union of India, AIR 1971 SC 530, 1971 SCR (3) 9, was strange and very important.

By the promulgation of the Indian Independence Act, 1947, the Princely States adjoining the Dominion of India were merged with  the  Dominion  of India. The  instruments  of  merger guaranteed to the Rulers, iner alia, the Privy Purse. Special provisions were enacted in the Constitution regarding  Privy Purses and  the  rights and  privileges  of  the  erstwhile Rulers. The  sum,  guaranteed  as Privy  Purse  was charged on and paid out  of the Consolidated Fund of India. 

By Art. 366(22) of the Constitution,  a ‘Ruler’  is the prince, chief or other person  by whom covenant and agreements were entered into, and it included any person who ‘for the time being’ recognised by the President as the successor  of such Ruler. The Constitution (24th  Amendment) Bill, 1970 suggested that Articles 291, 362 and 366(22) of the Constitution ‘shall  be  omitted’.  The Bill was  passed in  the Lok  Sabha; but, not in  the Rajya Sabha for no requisite majority.  A  few  hours thereafter  the President of India, purporting to exercise power under Art. 366(22) of the Constitution, signed an instrument ‘withdrawing recognition’ of all the Rulers.  

This action of the President “derecognising” the Rulers was challenged in Supreme Court under  Art.  32  of  the Constitution stating that it was unconstitutional, ultra  vires  and void. It was  contended that the  President had no power for ‘withdrawing recognition’ and that  it amounted  to  arbitrary exercise of power.

Nine judges of the 11 Judge Bench of the Apex Court held in H H Maharajadhiraja Madhav Rao v. Union of India, AIR 1971 SC 530, that the  Order  of the President “derecognising” the  Rulers  was ultra vires and illegal. It was found that the  use of the expression  “for  the time being” in cl. (22) Art. 366 did not  invest the President with  an  authority to accord a temporary recognition to a Ruler, nor with any authority to recognise or not to recognise a Ruler arbitrarily; and that the expression predicated simply that there would be one Ruler. 

S. R. Bommai v. Union of India (AIR 1994 SC 1918) is often cited as another good example of executive overreach. President of India dismissed several State Governments and imposed ‘president’s rule’ in several States on the ground of internal disturbance and breakdown of constitutional machinery. It was challenged before the Supreme Court. The Supreme Court struck down the Presidential orders finding it arbitrary and unconstitutional.



Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Civil Suits: Procedure & Principles

Evidence Act

Constitution

Contract Act

Easement

Club/Society

Trusts/Religion

Maratha Backward Community Reservation Case: Supreme Court Fixed Upper Limit at 50%.

 Saji Koduvath, Advocate.

The vibrant Constitution of India and the brave voters made India triumph in the line of democracy. But, over-ambitious politicians and irrational legislatures have been enacting laws with oblique motives; and it led interference of courts, many a time. The hopeless Legislatures and hapless executive make the court a monster. The pronouncement of the Constitution Bench of our Apex Court, on May 5, 2021, in Maratha Backward Community Reservation Case (Jaishri Laxmanrao Patil v. Chief Minister, Maharashtra) is its latest example.

Backward Community Reservation

Article 16(4) of the Constitution of India speaks as to making provisions for the reservation in favour of backward class of citizens. This provision provides for ‘adequate’ representation of such class. The Maharashtra State Reservation (of seats for admission in educational institutions in the State and for appointments in the public services and posts under the State) for Socially and Educationally Backward Classes (SEBC) Act, 2018 provided for 16% reservation to Maratha and  5% reservation to 52 Muslim Communities. This reservation policy in the 2018 (SEBC) Act is challenged in Jaishri Laxmanrao Patil v. Chief Minister, Maharashtra.

The Crux of the Dispute

Can the reservation ‘exceeded 50 per cent’ was the crux of the dispute in this case. The Constitution of India does not fix any upper limit.  Previous decisions of the Apex Court, including the nine-judge bench decision in Indra Sawhney, spoke that reservation should not exceed  50%.

The State of Maharashtra and other parties who stood up for the Maratha reservation argued that there were grounds for revisiting Indra Sawhney and that the matter should be referred to a larger Bench.

The Court was also required to deliberate on ‘exceptional’ circumstances, contemplated by the Constitution Bench in Indra Sawhney’s case, for granting ‘special’ reservation to Maratha community, exceeding the pivotal 50% limit.

Findings of the Court (Jaishri Laxmanrao Patil v. Chief Minister, Maharashtra)

The Most important question in the Maratha Reservation Case was answered unanimously by the Constitution Bench – reservation shall not exceed 50%.

Ashok Bhushan, J. wrote judgment for himself and  Justice Abdul Nazeer; Justices Nageswara Rao, Hemant Gupta and Ravindra Bhat wrote separate judgments.

Apart from relying on the previous binding decisions, the court seriously delved into the question whether the top limit at 50% was constitutionally valid and judiciously reasonable. Pointing out the necessity of striking a balance in this subject, the Apex Court predicated that a classless society was the primary aim of the Constitution and that the steps that would draw the nation inclined to a class-based society should  be evaded. The Court also gave due importance to the speech of Dr. Ambedkar in the Constituent Assembly on 30th November, 1948 wherein he said that the reservation ‘must be confined to a minority of seats’.

The main arguments raised by the advocates who supported the SEBC Act of 2018 were the following:

  1. The concept of equality will differ from State to State.
  2. There cannot be a strait Jacket formula.
  3. Reservation should not be stopped at 50 per cent when it relates to affirmative action by the State.
  4. Limiting access to education to 50 percent will cause more problems than solved.
  5. It is the State which has to look at the relevant percentage to be followed in a particular case.

The verdict is founded on doctrines of ‘equality’ and ‘reasonableness’

Rejecting the arguments of the State and others who supported the impugned 2018 SEBC act, Ashok Bhushan, J. fastened ‘objective of equality‘ and ‘reasonableness‘ with the matters placed for judicial consideration; and it was depicted, from  where the 50% rule came, as under:

  • “161 … … We need to answer the question from  where does 50% rule come from?
  • 162. The 50% rule spoken in Balaji and affirmed in Indra Sawhney is to fulfill the objective of equality as engrafted in Article 14 of which Articles 15 and 16 are facets. The Indra Sawhney itself gives answer of the question. In paragraph 807 of Indra Sawhney held that what is more reasonable than to say that reservation under clause (4) shall not exceed 50% of the appointment. 50% has been said to be reasonable and it is to attain the objective of equality. In paragraph 807 Justice Jeevan Reddy states: ‘807. We must, however, point out that clause (4) speaks of adequate representation and not proportionate representation. …. …. Just as every power must be exercised reasonably and fairly, the power conferred by clause (4) of Article 16 should also be exercised in a fair manner and within reasonable limits — and what is more reasonable than to say that reservation under clause (4) shall not exceed 50% of the appointments or posts, barring certain extraordinary situations as explained hereinafter.’
  • 163. In paragraph 808, Justice Jeevan Reddy referred to speech of Dr. Ambedkar where he said that the reservation should be confined (to a minority of seats). The expression ‘minority of seats’ when  translated into figure the expression less than 50% comes into operation.”

Previous Decisions relied on

(i) M.R. Balaji v. State of Mysore: AIR 1963 SC 649

The trailblazing decision of the Apex Court on the subject of reservation is M.R. Balaji v. State of Mysore. It was definitely held that the unreasonable application of Articles 15(4) and 16(4) would subvert the object of reservation. the Constitution Bench, while considering the an Order of the State of Mysore that reserved 68% of the seats (and only 32% remained available to the merit pool) in Engineering and Medical Colleges and in other technical institutions, under Article 15(4) , Justice P B Gajendra Gadkar stated as under:

“Reservation should and must be adopted to advance the prospects of the weaker sections of society, but in providing for special measures in that behalf care should be taken not to exclude admission to higher educational centres to deserving and qualified candidates of other communities. A special provision contemplated by Article 15(4) like reservation of posts and appointments contemplated by Article 16(4) must be within reasonable limits. The interests of weaker sections of society which are a first charge on the States and the Centre have to be adjusted with the interests of the community as a whole. The adjustment of these competing claims is undoubtedly a difficult matter, but if under the guise of making a special provision, a State reserves practically all the seats available in all the colleges, that clearly would be subverting the object of Article 15(4). In this matter again, we are reluctant to say definitely what would be a proper provision to make. Speaking generally and in a broad way, a special provision should be less than 50%; how much less than 50% would depend upon the present prevailing circumstances in each case…”

The argument of the advocates who supported the impugned 2018 SEBC act that reservation cannot exceed 50 per cent was not the ratio of judgment of Balaji, was not accepted.

(ii) T. Devadasan v. Union of India: AIR 1964 SC 179

Gajendragadkar, J. applied the 50% rule adumbrated in M R Balaji (supra) pointing out the  principle of ‘striking a reasonable balance’ as well as ‘efficiency of administration’ as under:

“It is also true that the reservation which can be made under Article 16(4) is intended merely to give adequate representation to backward communities. It cannot be used for creating monopolies or for unduly or illegitimately disturbing the legitimate interests of other employees. In exercising the powers under Article 16(4) the problem of adequate representation of the backward class of citizens must be fairly and objectively considered and an attempt must always be made to strike a reasonable balance between the claims of backward classes and the claims of other employees as well as the important consideration of the efficiency of administration;….”

(iii) State of Kerala v. N.M. Thomas, (1976) 2 SCC 310

Taking note of the fact that clause (4) of Article 16 does not fix any limit on the power of the Government to make reservation, Fasal Ali, J. held as under:

“A suitable reservation within permissible limits will depend upon the facts and circumstances of each case and no hard and fast rule can be laid down, nor can this matter be reduced to a mathematical formula so as to be adhered to in all cases. Decided cases of this Court have no doubt laid down that the percentage of reservation should not exceed 50 per cent. As I read the authorities, this is, however, a rule of caution and does not exhaust all categories. Suppose for instance a State has a large number of backward classes of citizens which constitute 80 per cent of the population and the Government, in order to give them proper representation, reserves 80 per cent of the jobs for them, can it be said that the percentage of reservation is bad and violates the permissible limits of clause (4) of Article 16? The answer must necessarily be in the negative. The dominant object of this provision is to take steps to make inadequate representation adequate.”

Justice Krishna Iyer  concurred with the opinion of Justice Fazal Ali as under:

“I agree with my learned Brother Fazal Ali, J., in the view that the arithmetical limit of 50 per cent in any one year set by some earlier rulings cannot perhaps be pressed too far.”

Senior advocates stood for the impugned 2018 SEBC Act strenuously relied on this decision to support their arguments.

(iv) Akhil Bharatiya Soshit Karamchari Sangh v. UoI, (1981) 1 SCC 246

Without belittling the authority of M.R. Balaji v. State of Mysore, Justice O. Chinnappa Reddy held in this decision as under:

“There is no fixed ceiling to reservation or preferential treatment in favour of the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes though generally reservation may not be far in excess of fifty per cent. There is no rigidity about the fifty per cent rule which is only a convenient guideline laid down by Judges.”

(v) K.C. Vasant Kumar v. State of Karnataka, (1985) supp. (1) SCC 714

Justice O. Chinnappa Reddy reiterated his views on this subject further as under:

“All that the Court would finally say (in  Balaji)  was that in the circumstances of  the case before them, a reservation of 68  per cent was inconsistent with Article  5(4) of the Constitution. We are not  prepared to read Balaji [M.R. Balaji v.  State of Mysore, AIR 1963 SC 649 : 1963  Supp (1) SCR 439] as arbitrarily laying  own 50 per cent as the outer limit of  reservation. ……”

In this decision,  Justice E S Venkataramiah held the opinion that the 50% rule in Balaji was not unsettled by the majority decision in N M Thomas.

(vi) Indra Sawhney v. Union of India, 1992 Supp (3) SCC 217

In the celebrated decision, Indra Sawhney,  one among the main findings by Seven out of Nine Judges (Justices Ratnavel Pandian and PB Sawant, in minority) was that the reservations could not exceed 50%. In the leading Judgment, Justice Jeevan Reddy held as under:

“808. It needs no emphasis to say that the principle aim of Article 14 and 16 is equality and equality of opportunity and that Clause (4) of Article 16 is but a means of achieving the very same objective.”
“810. While 50% shall be the rule, it is necessary not to put out of consideration certain extraordinary situations inherent in the great diversity of this country and the people. It might happen that in far-flung and remote areas the  population inhabiting those areas might, on account of their being put of the mainstream of national life and in view of conditions peculiar to and characteristical to them, need to be treated in a different way, some relaxation in this strict rule may become imperative.”

The main hurdle for the advocates who supported the SEBC Act of 2018 in the Maratha Reservation case (Jaishri Laxmanrao Patil v. Chief Minister, Maharashtra ) was the authoritative decision in Indra Sawhney. The argument of the Senior Counsel, Mukul Rohatgi and Kapil Sibal, that  the ‘reservation at 50 per cent’ was not an issue in Indra Sawhney, was not accepted.

(vii) M. Nagaraj v. Union of India, (2006) 8 SCC 212

50% rule in Indra Sawhney  case is scrupulously followed in subsequent decisions. the Constitution Bench held in M. Nagaraj v. Union of India as under:

“120……In addition to the above requirements this Court in Indra Sawhney [1992 Supp (3) SCC 217] has evolved numerical benchmarks like ceiling limit of 50% based on post-specific roster coupled with the concept of replacement to provide immunity against the charge of discrimination.
122. We reiterate that the ceiling limit of 50%, the concept of creamy layer and the compelling reasons, namely, backwardness, inadequacy of representation and overall administrative efficiency are all constitutional requirements without which the structure of equality of opportunity in Article 16 would collapse.”

(vii) Ashoka Kumar Thakur v. Union of India, 2008(6) SCC 1 

Justice R V Raveendran, in Ashoka Kumar Thakur v. Union of India, criticised the present system of ‘aspiring backwardness instead of forwardness’ in strong words. Justice Raveendran observed as under:

  • “Caste has divided this country for ages.
  • It has hampered its growth.
  • To have a casteless society will be realisation of a noble dream.
  • To start with, the effect of reservation may appear to perpetuate caste.
  • The immediate effect of caste-based reservation has been rather unfortunate.
  • In the pre-reservation era people wanted to get rid of the backward tag—either social or economical.
  • But post reservation, there is a tendency even among those who are considered as “forward”, to seek the “backward” tag, in the hope of enjoying the benefits of reservations.
  • When more and more people aspire for “backwardness” instead of “forwardness” the country itself stagnates.
  • Be that as it may. Reservation as an affirmative action is required only for a limited period to bring forward the socially and educationally backward classes by giving them a gentle supportive push.
  • But if there is no review after a reasonable period and if reservation is continued, the country will become a caste divided society permanently.
  • Instead of developing a united society with diversity, we will end up as a fractured society forever suspicious of each other.
  • While affirmative discrimination is a road to equality, care should be taken that the road does not become a rut channel in which the vehicle of progress gets entrenched and stuck.
  • Any provision for reservation is a temporary crutch aid.
  • Such crutch by unnecessary prolonged use, should not become a permanent liability.
  • It is significant that the Constitution does not specifically prescribe a casteless society nor tries to abolish caste.
  • But by barring discrimination in the name of caste and by providing for affirmative action Constitution seeks to remove the difference in status on the basis of caste.
  • When the differences in status among castes are removed, all castes will become equal.
  • That will be a beginning for a casteless egalitarian society.”

In Ashoka Kumar Thakur v. Union of India, (supra), Justice Dalveer Bhandari has also laid down that ‘balance should be struck’ to ensure that reservation would remain ‘reasonable’.

Difference in opinion

The majority of the Judges in the Maratha Reservation case (Justices Nageswara Rao, Hemant Gupta and Ravindra Bhat) observed that the Constitution 102nd Amendment (introduced Article 342A of the Constitution) took away the rights of the States to identify backward classes in each State, and the powers of the States to legislate in relation to ‘any backward class’ under Articles 15(4) and 16(4).  But the Judgment of Ashok Bhushan, J. (wrote also for Justice Abdul Nazeer J.) took a contra view.  The divergent views on this point did not affect the finding on the main issue on the extent of reservation – at 50%.

Conclusion

In the Maratha Reservation Case (Jaishri Laxmanrao Patil v. Chief Minister, Maharashtra ), the Apex Court pointed out that ‘what was said by Constitution Bench in Indra Sawhney clearly binds’  the Court. It was further found that the ‘Judgment of Indra Sawhney  has stood the test of time and has never been doubted’. And, finally declared that the  ‘judgment of Indra Sawhney neither need to be revisited nor referred to larger bench‘.



Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Civil Suits: Procedure & Principles

Evidence Act

Constitution

Contract Act

Easement

Club/Society

Trusts/Religion

Separation Of Powers: Who Wins the Race – Legislature, Executive or Judiciary ?

Saji Koduvath, Advocate.

Symbiosis of the Three Organs of State

The legislature, the executive, and the judiciary together form the foundational pillars of a democratic system.

The polity where these three wings are operated by a single authority is called an autocracy. The separation of these three wings is essential for the endurance of democracy. Each one is expected to function independently in its domain. When headship of two of these three organs is conferred upon one source of power, it gives rise to despotism.

Diversities are the real strength

We, the people of India, declared ourselves as a Republic and adopted the democratic Constitution 71 years back. When power of administration of the nation was handed down to Indians by the British in 1947, doubts were raised from various corners as to the survival of democratic institutions in India.

Several people doubted that diversities of India were so grave and myriad that it could not thrive as one nation for long. But, we proved that we are one and united, despite the diversities; and that the diversities are the real strength for our nation. Credit for the same goes to the personalities and forces that united India as a nation.

Energy emanated by the freedom struggle movement under the powerful icon, Mahatma Gandhi, is the main source of power that made an ever united India. The patriotic voice of the national leaders emerged in the freedom struggle marks the second position. Then comes the effect of the vibrant Book of the Nation, the Constitution of India.   

The Constitution

The Constitution promised a lively democratic nation. It served as a strong-bedrock to build up the lawful and realistic dreams and aspirations of all citizens who are entitled to live in this country. It assured safety to all the inhabitants of this land. It founded a systematic administrative system that can protect the nation guarding against all possible adversities.

No doubt, it is true that India as a nation, during the past decades, performed far better thorough well than certain critiques thought about infant India during the middle of twentieth century. If we are required to point out the slip-ups upon the legislature, executive and judiciary, we may have to pin-point the following downsides.

Legislature

Legislature that consists of the elected representatives of the people is the most important organ of democracy. Whole nation, especially those who are near to the steering wheel of the nation, has to keep an eternal vigilance to protect the democracy.  If religion-based politics is practised by the people who are steering wheel of the nation, it will begin to ruin the democracy; and if the system is deteriorated so that the legislatures can be easily ‘purchased’, the country will lose its title as a democratic nation and it can no longer survive as an independent republic.

Evaluating the general performance of legislatures in India, if one opines that our elected representatives have not performed well upto the expected level, it will be a sheer truth.   Because of the over politicisation, most of the representatives have forgotten that law-making is their prime duty. They even fail to regularly attend the parliament or legislature whereby the houses are frequently adjourned for no quorum. Boisterous and unruly MPs and MLAs are a curse to the democracy. Such elected representatives deteriorate and degenerate the status of the legislatures.  

Several elected representatives, having political affiliations, speak as mouthpieces of their masters who may be the religious forces or wealthy ones who funded them in their elections. Most are not allowed to work independently for they are forced to express the opinions and views of the political pundits who may have hidden motives or who may be narrow minded.  In our system, the elected representatives are forced to face-guard the corrupt practices of the parties to which they belong and of the tainted political leaders.

Executive

Executive is primarily expected to implement the laws in force and function independently without being guided by the legislators, or the political leaders who side with the party in power. It is shameful that we cannot think of ‘independent’ appointments, termed now-a-days as ‘political appointments’, after celebrating 73 independence-anniversary, even in constitutional appointments such as Election Commission, the Comptroller and Auditor General of India (CAG), Reserve Bank Governor etc..

Because of the conferment of actual executive power to the council of ministers, by our constitution, the executive is forced to function in accordance with the directions of the political aspirations of the parties in power. From experience we can say – police and various investigative agencies are the hand-maidens of political powers that be. We see change in the officers, from top to bottom, at least in certain departments, by the change of a ministry. Doesn’t it show – our executive is not independent as it was expected to be?

From experience we can realise – corruption is rampant in certain departments. No doubt, unless the god-fathers of such erring persons do not protect them, they cannot thrive and flourish in the present form they shaped themselves. That is, corrective-steps have to be begun from the top. 

It remains a fact – because of the intervention of judiciary, at least some major ‘political scandals’ and ‘political corruption’ are brought to light and at least some political-stalwarts are sent to jail after trial.  It is time to think – is not it necessary to liberate the executive wing of our nation from the clutches of the ‘political-executive’.

 From experience we can also realise – the police will be a threat to the citizens if that force is not controlled properly.  And, Excise-Tax- Registration departments will amass unless proper enacted laws are made to collect revenue properly and sufficient machinery is placed to trace the unerring officers. 

From experience we can definitely say – the ‘existing system’ promotes corruption in Excise-Custom-Tax-Revenue-Registration-Police-departments. It is a sheer fact that our high level political-masterminds do not want a change. Thy will not engage effective system to check the tax and revenue evaders.  There is only one reason for the same – that is, proper laws and simplification of the protracted procedures will stop, or at least reduce, corruption. The political-pundits will not allow to make proper Laws and Rules also with a view to safeguard the citizens of India, and to place a proper machinery to trace the unerring officers, in betterment of the nation.

Judiciary

The success of all establishments, especially judiciary, lies in the quality of persons who handle it. Independent judiciary is essential for proper working of democracy. Unqualified and petty elements that capture the high posts through front or back doors destroy the system. The appointment of proper persons in judiciary from top to bottom is essential for the strength of a democratic nation. The solicitors and other counsel for the government should also be appointed in a manner that they should not be guided by politicians or people in power.

Did our judiciary performed up-to-the-mark it was expected by the founders of our Constitution? Did the most important provision of the Constitution – Article 32 – is properly used-up by the persons who handled it? If the answer is no, the general grounds pointed out are the following:

  1. Incompetence of some judges.
  2. Forbearance from real issues, ignoring duty imposed upon them, by some judges.
  3. Illegal association of some judges with, or their undue obligation to, political or religious gurus.

All accusations as to corruption within the judiciary may not have been proved and allegations as to over-smartness or as to indulgence in self-promoting acts against some judges may not be correct, yet, no doubt, the conferment of post-retirement ‘political appointments’ to some selected retired hands raises doubts, and such acts of conferment and its acceptance lowers the dignity of the Judiciary.

Judicial Decisions are Commands of Law to be Obeyed – Until the Law is Altered

In Adani Power Ltd v. Union of India, 2026 INSC 1, our Apex Court (Aravind Kumar, N.V. Anjaria, J.), held that the Judicial pronouncements are not advisory opinions; they are binding commands of law, and it was incumbent upon the administrative authorities to conform their conduct to that declaration. It is also pointed out – the authorities were obliged to treat the matter as concluded until the law was altered by legislative action. The Court said as under:

  •  “81. We now turn to an aspect which goes beyond the immediate dispute between the parties. The case also concerns the obligation of the administration to give full effect to Commands of Law once they have attained finality. The authority of the rule of law rests not only in the pronouncement of judgments but equally in their proper implementation. It is therefore necessary to briefly recall the principles that govern the conduct of the executive after a court has finally settled the legal position.
  • 82. When a High Court of competent jurisdiction declares a levy to be ultra vires and unconstitutional, and this Court declines to interfere, that declaration cannot be treated as a one-time indulgence for a closed period. It is incumbent upon the authorities thereafter to conform their conduct to the law so declared. They cannot, consistent with constitutional discipline, continue to enforce the same levy for a later period on the strength of slightly altered subordinate instruments and then resist restitution on grounds of technical pleading.
  • 83. It is well settled that in the public interest there must be an end to litigation. The appellant succeeded in 2015. The Union failed in its challenge before this Court. The appellant then approached the High Court in 2016 essentially seeking implementation of the declaration already made. To deny relief on the footing that it is a new notification or that period was not expressly mentioned is to frustrate finality and to compel the citizen to engage in repetitive litigation to secure, in practice, what has already been recognised in principle.
  • 84. Accordingly we hold that once the 2015 judgment had declared the levy to be ultra vires and this Court had declined interference, it was incumbent upon the administrative authorities to conform their conduct to that declaration. Judicial pronouncements are not advisory opinions; they are binding commands of law. When the executive continues to enforce, under new guise, a levy that has been judicially struck down, it acts in defiance of constitutional discipline and erodes public confidence in the rule of law. Finality of adjudication is an essential component of good governance. The repetition of an invalidated levy through successive notifications compels needless litigation, burdens the courts, and subjects citizens to prolonged uncertainty. The authorities in this case were obliged to treat the matter as concluded and ought to have extended the benefit of the 2015 decision uniformly to all subsequent periods until the law was altered by legislative action. Their failure to do so justified judicial intervention. The doctrine interest reipublicae ut sit finis litium which essentially means, that it is in the public interest that there be an end to litigation would squarely apply; the State must exemplify obedience to judgments, not resistance to them.”


Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Civil Suits: Procedure & Principles

Evidence Act

Constitution

Contract Act

Easement

Club/Society

Trusts/Religion

Custom & Customary Easements in Indian Law

Adv. Saji Koduvath.

Definition of Custom

Halsbury’s Laws of England defines custom as under:

  • “A custom is a particular rule which exists either actually or presumptively from time immemorial and has obtained the force of law in a particular locality.” [Quoted in Manikrao v.  Maheshkumar, 2011-5 MhLJ 345.]

Ingredients of Custom

The essentials of a valid custom (SK Wodeyar v. Ganapati Madhuling Dixit, AIR 1935 Bom 371) are:

  • it must be definite,
  • ancient,
  • uniform and
  • not illegal in itself or unreasonable.

Our Apex Court observed in Ramkanya Bai v. Jagdish, AIR 2011 SC 3258, that to establish a custom, the following matters are to be proved:

  • (a) the usage is ancient or from time immemorial;
  • (b) the usage is regular and continuous;
  • (c) the usage is certain and not varied; and
  • (d) the usage is reasonable.

Custom must be construed strictly.

A custom that exist in a particular family or in a particular district, by its long usage will obtain the force of law. Besides it must be ancient, it must also be certain, reasonable and being in derogation of the general rules of law. It is further essential that it should be established to be so by clear and unambiguous evidence for it is only by means of such evidence that the courts can be assured of its existence and of the fact that it possesses the conditions of antiquity and certainty on which alone its legal title to recognition depends. It must be not be opposed to morality or public policy and must not be expressly forbidden by the legislature. [Subramanian Chettiar v. Kumarappa Chettiar, AIR 1955 Mad 155.]

Customary Right

In Lakshmidhar Misra v. Rangalal, AIR 1950 PC 56, the Privy Council saw ‘customary right’ and ‘custom’ thus:

  • “A customary right can exist only in relation to the inhabitants of a district and it cannot be claimed in respect of the public at large [Fitch v. Rawling (1795) 2 H BI 393 = 3 RR 425]. The custom, if established makes the local law of the district and it creates a right in each of the inhabitants irrespective of his estate or interest in any particular property.”

The right to bury dead body of a particular community in a particular locality or in the property of a particular person is a customary right; and to claim that right, it must be proved that such property has been used by custom from time immemorial.

Such a custom from long usage should have obtained the force of law. It must be

  • certain,
  • peaceable,
  • reasonable,
  • ancient and
  • not opposed to morality or public policy. [R. Venkateswara Raju v. State of AP, 2020 Supreme (AP) 206.]

It is held in Ganpatrao Madhorao Hatker v. Sheikh Badar Farid Musalman, AIR 1939 Nag 193, that a custom must be:

  • reasonable and certain; and
  • it must be proved that the user was not permissive,
  • the user was not exercised by stealth,
  • the user was not exercised by force, and
  • that the right had been enjoyed for such a length of time as to suggest that by agreement or otherwise the user has become the customary law of the locality.

Antiquity, an Element for Custom

The custom must have been originated in remote antiquity. It was found in Abid All Khan v. Secretary of State, AIR 1951 Nag 327, as under:

“63. A custom, in order that it may supersede the ordinary law, must, besides being reasonable, be ancient as well as certain. On the question whether a custom should also be immemorial, there appears to be a difference of opinion. In Kuar Sen v. Mamman, 17 All 87: (1995 AWN 10) and Mohidin v. Shivlingappa, 23 Bom 666: (1 Bom LR 170) the view taken is that the common law rule that the custom must have originated in remote antiquity does not apply to India. In Mahamaya Debi v. Haridas, 42 Cal 455: (AIR 1915 Cal 161), it was held, following Mayor of London v. Cox, (1867) 2 H L 239, that a custom originating within time of memory, even though existing in fact, is void at law and that for a custom to be valid it must be immemorial in addition to being reasonable and certain.” [Quoted in: Ilam Chand Vs Janeshwar Das, 2006-1 ADJ 266.]

Customary Easements – Both custom and easement are involved

The Indian Easements Act, 1882 refers to the different methods by which easements are acquired. They are, as pointed out in Ramkanya Bai v. Jagdish, AIR 2011 SC 3258, the following:

  1. easements by grant: a grant by the owner of the servient heritage
  2. easements of necessity: based on implied grants or reservations made by the owner of a servient heritage at the time of transfers or partitions
  3. easements by prescription: acquired by peaceable and open enjoyment, without interruption for twenty years and
  4. customary easements: acquired by virtue of a local custom.

The Apex Court pointed out in this decision that customary easements are the most difficult to prove among easements.

Section 18 of the Easement Act reads as under:

  • “18. Customary easements. An easement may be acquired in virtue of a local custom. Such easements are called customary easements.”

Both custom and easement are involved in customary easement. In other words, when customary easement is claimed, elements of both custom and prescriptive easement are to be proved. [Lachhi v. Ghansara Singh, AIR 1972 HP 89.]

Customary easement includes the right to take water and earth from a tank, use water for cattle from a tank,  graze cattle [Illustration (a) to sec. 18], to take earth for building and repairing their houses etc.[Jugal Kishore v. Umrao Singh, AIR 1949 All 272. ] These are rights of people of a locality; and not a public right.

Customary Right is independent of any Dominant Heritage

It is observed in Parbhawati Devi v. Mahendra Narain Singh (AIR 1981 Pat 133) that a customary right is not an easement. An easement belongs to a determinate person or persons in respect of his or their land. A fluctuating body like the inhabitants of the locality cannot claim an easement. Easements are private rights belonging to a particular person while customary rights are public rights annexed to the place in general. Customary right is also different from customary easement and Easements Act does not at all deal with it. It expressly excludes it from its scope and purview.

In Amar Singh v. Kehar Singh (AIR 1995 HP  82) also it is held that a customary right is not easement. An easement belongs to a determinate person or persons in respect of his or their land. A fluctuating body of persons like the inhabitants of the locality cannot claim an easement. Easements are private rights belonging to particular persons while customary rights are public rights annexed to the place in general.

A customary right by its very definition cannot be created under a written instrument. There cannot be a customary easement in favour of an individual. Customary easement acquired by local custom can only be in favour of a defined class of people or community of a particular locality.

A customary right can exist only in relation to the inhabitants of a district and it cannot be claimed in respect of the public at large. [Fitch v. Rawling, (1795) 2 HB. 393: (3 R.R. 425); Laxshmidhar Misra v. Rangalal, AIR1950 PC 56. Raj Nandan Singh v. Ram Kishun Lohar (AIR 1958 Pat 571). ] Therefore, a customary right is independent of any dominant heritage. [Jugal Kishore v. Umrao Singh, AIR 1949 All 272; Raj Nandan Singh v. Ram Kishun Lohar, AIR 1958 Pat 571.]

Easement -Indian law differs from English Law.

Under English Law, an easement is a privilege alone; and profit-a-prendre (right to take) is not an easement. The Indian Easements Act purposefully used “to do something in or upon”, decisively avoiding, ‘to use’ or ‘to enjoy’; because, Indian Law allows ‘profit-a-prendre’ [fishing, pasturing, grass-cutting for thatching, etc.]. It is allowed on Indian situations – without conferring substantial interest in the servient land. ‘Profit a predre’ is not appurtenant to any dominant land; and it is a right ‘in gross’ (for the benefit of individuals)

No profit-a-prendre in gross

Explanation in Sec. 4 reads:

  • “…’to do something’ includes removal and appropriation .. of any part of the soil .. or anything growing or subsisting thereon ..”

From Explanation in Sec. 4 it is clear that easement included appropriation of certain tangible material things. They are made clear by the Illustrations to various sections. Eg.

  • Illustn.-(d) of S.4 speaks as to Graze cattle, take water and fish out from the tank, take timber from wood, take fallen leaves for manuring.
  • Illustn.- (b) of S. 22 states cutting  thatching- grass
  • Illustn.- (a) of S. 24 refers to easement to lay pipes.

Hence, it is clear: Easement is not a mere ‘Privilege’ (as in English Law); but, it includes:

  • limited (legally-recognised) enjoyment /user/interest in serviant heritage, and
  • a right for (expressly-recognised) profit.

Though Profit-a-prendre is allowed by Indian law considering the peculiarities of Indian situations, it is not a corporeal right on land.  And it does not allow maintaining a substantial interest over the servient land.  No profit-a-prendre in gross, ie. for the benefit of individuals (primarily because, it comes out from the ‘Explanation’ of the Definition of Easement). On a close look, it can be seen that it is definitely related to ‘user’ of land, at least, in a ‘definite’ locality.

Customary Easement is not an Easement in its True Sense

In Yohannan Vs. Mathai, 1991-1 Ker LJ 605, 1991 KHC 571 it is held that Customary right is not an easement. It is pointed out that an easement belongs to a determinate person or persons in respect of his or their land. It is an accommodation over the land of another restricting the user of the servient tenement to that extent without otherwise affecting the title or possession of the servient owner. A fluctuating body cannot claim an easement. It is observed further in this decision as under:

“Easements are private rights belonging to particular persons and is only an accommodation in the servient tenement for the convenient enjoyment of the dominant tenement. Customary rights are public rights annexed to the place in general. Customary right is also different from customary easement. An easement is always appurtenant to the dominant tenement and inseparably attached to it and cannot be severed from it (Ram Chandra Sah v. Abdul Hannan and others, AIR 1984 Pat 313). Customary easement originates in a valid custom and vest in all owners of certain tenements within a particular locality, who form a class, for whose benefit the custom prevails. It can be claimed only as appurtenant to some dominant tenement and not independently as customary rights. village pathways based on customary rights vested in the people of the locality are not public highways (Narayani v. Govindan – 1968 Ker LT 626 ). Custom gives rise to customary easements. But there is a vital difference between the two. Easements Act deals with customary easements, but not customary rights. Customary rights are rights arising by custom, but not attached to a dominant tenement. But a customary easement can exist only for the beneficial enjoyment of other lands because it is merely appurtenant to a dominant heritage and cannot exist in gross (Ramachandra Singh v. Partapsingh and others, AIR 1965 Raj 217).”

It is also observed in Amar Singh v. Kehar Singh (AIR 1995 HP 82) that there is distinction between easement and customary easement and pointed out that an easement is always appurtenant to the dominant tenement and inseparably attached to it and cannot be severed from it. There can be no easement without dominant tenement and a servient tenement. Rights which are by a community or class or persons by virtue of a customary right are not easement but are right in gross. An easement must always be appurtenant to a dominant tenement. Indeterminate and fluctuating body of persons such as the public or the community cannot have an easement.

Parbhawati Devi v. Mahendra Narain Singh, AIR 1981 Patna 133, it is held as follows:

  • “A customary right is not easement. An easement belongs to a determinate person or persons in respect of his or their land. A fluctuating body like the inhabitants of the locality cannot claim an easement. Easements are private rights belonging to particular persons while customary rights are public rights annexed to the place in general. Customary right is also different from customary easement and Easements Act does not at all deal with it. It expressly excludes it from its scope and purview. An easement is always appurtenant to the dominant tenement and inseparably attached to it and cannot be served from it. Where the fluctuating body of persons namely, the villagers and not a particular person claimed easement to get water from a reservoir but there was nothing laid in the plaint as to for which land dominant tenement, easement was claimed, no case of easement could be said to have been made out.”

Customary Easement – Not Necessarily be Annexed to Ownership of Land

In State of Bihar v. Subodh Gopal Bose, AIR 1968 SC 281, our Apex Court held as under:

  • “By the Explanation to s. 4 the expression “to do something” includes removal and appropriation by the dominant owner, for the beneficial enjoyment of the dominant heritage, of any part of the soil of the servient heritage, or anything growing or subsisting thereon. A profit-a- prendre is therefore included in the definition of “easement” in S. 4 of the Indian Easements Act. But an easement being a right which is super-added to the ordinary common law incidents of the ownership of a dominant tenement, and which connotes a corresponding burden on a servient tenement, can only be created by grant, or by statute. … ”
  • “An apparent exception to this rule is a customary easement. But a customary easement is not an easement in the true sense of that expression. It is not annexed to the ownership of a dominant tenement, and it is not exercisable for the more beneficial enjoyment of the dominant tenement: it is recognised and enforced as a part of the common law of the locality where it obtains. A customary easement arises in favour of an indeterminate class of persons such as residents of a locality or members of a certain community, and though not necessarily annexed to the ownership of land, it is enforceable as a right to do and continue to do something upon land or as a right to prevent and continue to prevent something being done upon land. Sanction for its enforceability being in custom, the right must satisfy all the tests which a local custom for recognition by courts must satisfy.
  • A profit-a-prendre in gross – that is a right exercisable by an indeterminate body of persons to take something from the land of others, but not for the more beneficial enjoyment of a dominant tenement – is not an easement within the meaning of the Easements Act. To the claim of such a right, the Easements Act has no application. 
  • Section 2 of the Easements Act expressly provides that nothing in the Act contained, shall be deemed to affect, inter alia, to derogate from any customary or other right (not being a license) in or over immovable property which the Government, the public or any person may possess irrespective of other immovable property. A claim in the nature of a profit-a-prendre operating in favour of an indeterminate class of persons and arising out of a local custom may be held enforceable only if it satisfies the tests of a valid custom. A custom is a usage by virtue of which a class of persons belonging to a defined section in a locality are entitled to exercise specific rights against certain other persons or property in the same locality. To the extent to which it is inconsistent with the general law, undoubtedly the custom prevails. But to be valid, a custom must be ancient, certain and reasonable, and being in derogation of the general rules of law must be construed strictly. A right in the nature of a profit-a-prendre in the exercise of which the residents of locality are entitled to excavate stones for trade purposes would ex facie be unreasonable because the exercise of such a right ordinarily tends to the complete destruction of the subject-matter of the profit.”

It is observed in Gopalbhai Jikabhai Suvagiya VS Vinubhai Nathabhai Hirani, 2018  Supreme (Guj) 924, that a customary easement is not an easement in the true sense of that expression; it is not annexed to the ownership of a dominant tenement, and it is not exercisable for the more beneficial enjoyment of the dominant tenement; it is recognized and enforced as a part of the common law of the locality where it obtains. A customary easement arises in favour of an indeterminate class of persons such as residents of a locality or members of a certain community, and though not necessarily annexed to the ownership of land, it is enforceable as a right to do and continue to do something upon land or as a right prevent and continue to prevent something done upon land. Sanction for its enforceability being in custom, the right must satisfy all the tests which a local custom for recognition by courts must satisfy.

Acquiring Customary Easement by One Person or even by a Fluctuating Body

Illustration (a) to sec. 18 runs as follows:

  • “By the custom of a certain village every cultivator of village land is entitled, as such, to graze his cattle on the common pasture. A having become the tenant of a plot of uncultivated land in the village, breaks up and cultivates that plot. He thereby acquires an easement to graze his cattle in accordance with the customs.”

Quoting Illustration (a), it was held in Chandgi Ram v. Ram Lal, AIR 1963 Raj 161, that the customary easement of having access to a field would be available to tenants of land, if it was newly brought under cultivation, and the customary easement was so well known that the court could give effect to it – even if it was not pleaded in the plaint.

A customary easement can be claimed by a family or an individual, and such claim need not be by a large community alone. [R. Venkateswara Raju v. State of AP, 2020 Supreme (AP) 206.] When the plaintiff sues in his personal capacity with respect to a customary easement the suit is maintainable in spite of the non-compliance with the provisions of Order 1, Rule 8, Civil P.C. [Jugal Kishore v. Umrao Singh,  AIR 1949 All 272.] To constitute a customary easement the right claimed must be an easement and it must be in virtue of a local custom. A customary right of uninterrupted user is quite different from setting up a local custom.

It is also pointed out that different persons may have a right of pasture over a land, but the plaintiff can nonetheless claim a right independent of others, provided the necessary conditions are satisfied. A customary easement, as is obvious, embraces the needs of variable persons belonging to a class or locality, while a right by prescription is always personal. Therefore, customary easement is unappurtenant to any dominant tenement, or it has no relation to the beneficial enjoyment of a dominant tenement as required in easement. A fluctuating body like the inhabitants of the locality cannot claim an easement as can be done in customary easement. Easements are private rights belonging to particular persons while customary rights are public rights annexed to the place in general. [Brahma Nand VS Teju Ram, 2019-195 AIC 584.]

 It is observed in R. Venkateswara Raju v. State of AP, 2020 Supreme (AP) 206, that customary easement, as provided under Section 18 of the Easements Act, is an amenity to the land own and possessed by the farmers within the vicinity, since the same is being used as cart track and thrashing floor. In Lachhi v. Ghansara Singh, AIR 1972 HP 89 it is held as under:

“Different persons may have a right of pasture over a land, but the plaintiff can nonetheless claim a right independent of others, provided the necessary conditions are satisfied. A customary easement, as is obvious, embraces the needs of variable persons belonging to a class or locality, while a right by prescription is always personal. These observations I have made, so that the evidence is properly appreciated, while the case goes back to lower Courts.”

Right of Privacy

According to the illustration (b) of Section 18 right of privacy is a customary right and there is no such thing as a natural right of privacy recognised by law anywhere in India. It is only a customary easement arising by virtue of a local custom. [See: Laxmi Bai VS K. Komaraiah, 1998 2 ALD 23; 1998 2 ALT 229.]

A Village pathway is a good example of Customary easement

It is observed in Yohannan Vs. Mathai, 1991-1 Ker LJ 605, 1991 KHC 571 that customary easement originates in a valid custom and vest in all owners of certain tenements within a particular locality, who form a class, for whose benefit the custom prevails. It can be claimed only as appurtenant to some dominant tenement and not independently as customary rights. village pathways based on customary rights vested in the people of the locality are not public highways (Narayani v. Govindan – 1968 Ker LT 626).

Village Pathways – Intermediate between the Public and Private Roads

In Harendra Nath Chakraborti v. Asim Sindhu Chakraborty, AIR 1981 Cal 325, it is observed as under:

“In the Full Bench case of Chunilal in (1888) ILR 15 Cal 460, it has been stated that a village pathway comes under the description of the second class of rights intermediate between the public and private roads. This decision was followed by Mukherjee, J. , in the case of Jatindra v. Satya in (1938) 42 Cal WN 445 : (AIR 1938 Cal 366 ). It has been stated that a village pathway is not a public highway and so interference with the user of the same docs not involve any invasion of public rights, vide the page 448 (of Cal WN) : (at p. 368 of AIR ). It however appears from these cases that a village pathway, which comes under the description of the second class of rights intermediate between the public and private way, has its origin in custom, but a public highway exists for all the citizens and has its origin in dedication The case of Harish Chandra v. Prannath (AIR 1921 Cal 405) (supra) is in the plaintiffs’ favour. The decision of the Madras High Court in the case of Subbamma v. Narain Murthi (AIR 1949 Mad 634) (supra) cannot be followed because the learned single Judge of the Madras High Court dissented from the decisions of this Court in the cases of M. Devi v. Basanta, ILR 60 Cal 1003 : (AIR 1933 Cal 884) and of Surendra v. District Board of Nadia (AIR 1942 Cal 360 ). A village pathway is not a public highway. So in the case of obstruction of a village pathway or road, no proof of special damage arises. Such question is relevant only in the case of a public highway, where there is allegation of public nuisance. This principle has been enunciated by the Court in the cases of (1924) 39 Cal LJ 347 at p. 352 : (AIR 1923 Cal 622 at p. 624); ILR (1946) 1 Cal 522 : (AIR 1949 Cal 209) (Hangsa Kalita v. Pradip Rai Deka ).”

Bury the dead in the land of another – only a Customary Right; and not Customary Easement

There is difference of opinion on this matter. It appears that the correct position is that it is not a customary easement; because the the right claimed cannot be related to user of land. In case of other rights claimed as customary easements, they can be related to user of land, in one way or other. As shown earlier, though Profit-a-prendre is allowed in Indian Law, it is not a corporeal right on land; and it does not allow maintaining a substantial interest over the servient land and there is no profit-a-prendre ‘in gross’. [See: Ramzan Momin  v. Dasrath Raut, AIR 1953 Patna 138. Mathura Prasad v. Karim Baksh, 31 Ind Cas 805.]

It is pointed out in Satyabhamakutty Pisharassiar v. Chinnathan Master (1976 Ker LT 78) a right to bury the dead in the land of another claimed by a section of the inhabitants of a locality can only be a customary right; and not an easement, as there is no question of beneficial enjoyment of a dominant tenement. It is held in this decision as under:

  • “A right to bury the dead in the land of another claimed by a section of the inhabitants of a locality can only be a customary right. It is a right claimed by a fluctuating body of persons. it is a right claimed in respect of a particular locality. It is a right which does not arise from a gram. It is not a claim by a defined person. It is not a claim that arises from the beneficial enjoyment of a dominant tenement. So the right claimed cannot be an easement. if such a right is to be upheld by courts it ‘should be immemorial in origin, certain and reasonable in nature and continuous in use’. In view of the peculiar nature of the right involved, a finding on the question of actual possession of the property cannot turn the tables against any party. Though the defendants claimed it as an easement, it is not really an easement.”

Customary Right Must Be Exercised in a Reasonable Manner

A customary right of the nature claimed by the plaintiffs must be exercised in a reasonable manner. [See: Jugal Kishore v. Umrao Singh,  AIR 1949 All 272; Ram Saran Singh v. Birju Singh 19 ALL. 172; Bhola Nath Nundi v. Midnapore Zemindari Co. 31 Cal. 503.]  The entire rights and limitations applicable in law to ‘Easements’ in general, under the scheme of the Easement Act, fully apply to customary easements also. Under Indian law a dominant owner ‘uses’ servient tenement and ‘enjoys the easement’. (See Sec. 31).

Easement is a right that allows:

  • Only ‘enjoyment’ of soil or things ‘subsisting’ thereon (Explanation in Sec. 4).
  • for limited enjoyment of (a) land & (b) advantages arising from its situation: S. 7
  • exercise right, in a way least onerous: S. 22
  • secure full enjoyment, but cause as little inconvenience: S. 24 2017(2) KLT 63

It is Not a right to:                                            

  • tend to total destruction of ser. tenement: S. 17 (2003 (1) KLT320)
  • make additional burden: S. 23
  • make constructions in, or cultivate upon: (2003 (1) KLT 320).
  • prevent servient owner to use: S. 27 : 2003 (1) KLT 320
  • enlarge purpose of, or accustomed, user: S. 28
  • substantially increase an easement: S. 29
  • prevent servient owner from obstructing excessive  ‘user’ of servient land – as ‘enjoyment of easement’: S. 31
  • increase burden by making permanent change in do. tent: S. 43
  • capable of forming grant – No easement-if Not capable of forming grant (without document or registration): 1987 (2) KLT 1037;

No easement if:

  • right claimed is incidents of ownership.
  • servient property belongs to him. Easement is a right with conscious knowledge that the servient property does not belong to him. AIR 1966 Raj 265. It must also be with proper animus as to easement: AIR 1973 Mad 173.

How to Subscribe ‘IndianLawLiveFree’? Click here – “How to Subscribe Free


Read in this Cluster  (Click on the topic):

Book No, 1 – Civil Procedure Code

Power of attorney

Title, ownership and Possession

Adverse Possession

Principles and Procedure

Admission, Relevancy and Proof

Land LawsTransfer of Property Act

Evidence Act – General

Sec. 65B

Law on Documents

Interpretation

Contract Act

Law on Damages

Easement

Stamp Act & Registration

Will

Arbitration

Divorce

Negotiable Instruments Act

Book No. 2: A Handbook on Constitutional Issues

Religious issues

Book No. 3: Common Law of CLUBS and SOCIETIES in India

Book No. 4: Common Law of TRUSTS in India

‘IndianLawLive’

Civil Suits: Procedure & Principles

Book No, 1 – Civil Procedure Code

Principles and Procedure

PROPERTY LAW

Title, ownership and Possession

Recovery of Possession: 

Adverse Possession

Land LawsTransfer of Property Act

Land Reform Laws

Power of attorney

Evidence Act – General

Sec. 65B

Admission, Relevancy and Proof

Law on Documents

Documents – Proof and Presumption

Interpretation

Contract Act

Law on Damages

Easement

Stamp Act & Registration

Divorce/Marriage

Negotiable Instruments Act

Criminal

Arbitration

Will

Book No. 2: A Handbook on Constitutional Issues

Religious issues

Book No. 3: Common Law of CLUBS and SOCIETIES in India

Book No. 4: Common Law of TRUSTS in India

Res Judicata and Constructive Res Judicata

Saji Koduvath, Advocate, Kottayam.

Introduction.

‘Res’, in Latin, means a thing or matter; and ‘Judicata’ means decided or judged.

  • Thus, Res Judicata applies when the ‘matter is decided’.

It is based on the public policy of finality and conclusiveness of judicial decisions, and private interest of all persons sued; that is, one should not be tried twice for the same cause or a matter that has been directly and substantially in issue in an earlier suit. Sec. 11 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, elucidates this principle.

Sec. 11, Civil Procedure Code, 1908, reads as under:

“Res Judicata No court shall try any suit or issue in which the matter directly and substantially in issue has been directly and substantially in issue in a former suit between the same parties, or between parties under whom they or any of them claim, litigating under the same title, in a Court competent to try such subsequent suit or the suit in which such issue has been subsequently raised, and has been heard and finally decided by such Court.” … (Explanations I to VIII)

Core Ingredients of Res Judicata

  • The matter in issue has been an issue in a former suit.

Other Requirements

  • Same matter; Same Parties
  • Heard and finally decided
  • By a competent court

No Res judicata, where

  • Decision by fraud
  • Dismissal in limine
  • Suit was premature
  • Pure question of law
  • Compromise decree
  • Want of jurisdiction
  • Habeas corpus cases
  • Dismissal on ‘limitation’
  • New laws bring changes 
  • Public interest litigation
  • Decision not on the merits,
  • Dismissal for want of notice
  • Suit was not properly framed,
  • Dismissal on technical ground
  • Default of plaintiffs appearance,
  • Decision by an incompetent court
  • Cases where re-litigation is needed
  • Misjoinder or non-joinder of parties
  • Grounds not taken up by appeal court,
  • Earlier decision between co-defendants,
  • Findings on the Title in an injunction suit.
  • Ultimate decision – suit was not maintainable
  • Dismissed in limine without a Speaking Order
  • Intermediate reliefs in interlocutory applications.
  • Findings not Necessary (for supporting decree)
  • Taxation cases. Liability to pay tax each year differs.
  • Lower Court findings where appeal decree was passed
  • Former decision was too perverse (no proper reasoning)  
  • Adverse findings against one who got a favorable decree
  • Different causes of action, as in an injunction suit or in an eviction suit

Binding Precedent and Res Judicata – a Couplet

  • Binding Precedent refers to a judicial rule or principle established in an earlier binding decision that must be followed in subsequent similar cases.
  • Res Judicata applies to findings of both law and fact. It bars the same parties from re-litigating issues that have already been finally decided.
  • Binding Precedent pertains strictly to legal principles and technically bind courts, not parties.

No ‘Binding Precedent’ if earlier decision was –

  • without taking into account the statutory provision or factual situation
  • wrong in law.

Classifications of Res Judicata

In law, ‘res judicata’ signifies ‘bar-by-res-judicata’ to subsequent litigation. Based on practical application of bar-by-res-judicata, judicial findings can be broadly classified into 3 categories:

  • Res judicata (Bar by actual findings),
  • Constructive res judicata (Bar by res judicata, beyond findings), and
  • Ineffectual Res Judicata (Findings; but, no bar by res judicata)

Should the Matter be in “Actual Issue”, Or Need be in “Substance” alone

Earlier Broader View : Sufficient if the Matter was in Issue in Substance

In Gulabchand Chhotalal Parikh v. State of Bombay, AIR 1965 SC 1153, it is held as under:   

  • “We therefore hold that on the general principle of res judicata, the decision of the High Court on a writ petition under Art. 226 on the merits on a matter after contest will operate as res judicata in a subsequent regular suit between the same parties with respect to the same matter.”

In Nayan Bhebli v. Bhutnath Sardar, 2014 5 CHN 594, it is held as under:

  • “It is not necessary that a distinct issue should be raised. It is sufficient if the matter was in issue in substance [Md. Ali v. Upendra 58 CLJ 196].”

Modern Trend (Stricter Approach): Same Issue Must Have Been Adjudicated in the Former Suit

In M.  Siddiq v. Mahant Suresh Das, 2020-1 SCC 1, paras 439 and 446 are noteworthy. They read as under:

  • 439. The applicability of Section 11 is premised on certain governing principles. These are:
    • .(i) The matter directly and substantially in issue in the suit should have been directly and substantially in issue in a former suit;
    • (ii) The former suit should be either between the same parties as in the latter suit or between parties under whom they or any of them claim litigating under the same title;
    • (iii) The court which decided the former suit should have been competent to try the subsequent suit or the suit in which the issue has been subsequently raised; and
    • (iv) The Issue should have been heard and finally decided by the court in the former suit.
  • 446. There is absolutely no merit in the contention that the principles of constructive res judicata will bar the subsequent suits. The parties were distinct. The claim in the earlier suit was distinct. The basis of the claim was indeed not that which forms the subject matter of the subsequent suits.

In Srihari Hanumandas Totala v. Hemant Vithal Kamat, AIR 2021 SC 3802; 2021-9 SCC 99, it was held as under:

  • “26. Section 11 of the CPC enunciates the rule of res judicata: a court shall not try any suit or issue in which the matter that is directly in issue has been directly or indirectly heard and decided in a former suit? Therefore, for the purpose of adjudicating on the issue of res judicata it is necessary that the same issue (that is raised in the suit) has been adjudicated in the former suit. It is necessary that we refer to the exercise taken up by this Court while adjudicating on res judicata, before referring to res judicata as a ground for rejection of the plaint under Order 7 Rule 11.”

In Mohd. Saeed v. Munnu Khan, AIR 2014 All. 125, it is held as under:

  • “Identity of matter in issue, i.e. the matter directly and substantially in issue in the subsequent suit must be the same matter which was directly and substantially in issue in the former suit either actually (Expln 3) or constructively (Explan 4).
  • “The subject-matter and the causes of actions of the two suits may be different but the issues may be the same. Expln III refers to direct res judicata and Expln. IV to constructive res judicata. It is not necessary that a distinct issue should be raised. It is sufficient if the matter was in issue in substance.”

Conscious Adjudication of an Issue Constitutes Res Judicata

In Erach Boman Khavar v. Tukaram Shridhar Bhat, 2013-15 SCC 655, it is held that the doctrine of res judicata can only apply when there has been a conscious adjudication of the issue on merits. It is held as under:

  • “39. From the aforesaid authorities it is clear as crystal that to attract the doctrine of res judicata it must be manifest that there has been a conscious adjudication of an issue. A plea of res judicata cannot be taken aid of unless there is an expression of an opinion on the merits. It is well settled in law that principle of res judicata is applicable between the two stages of the same litigation but the question or issue involved must have been decided at earlier stage of the same litigation.” (Quoted in: Ebix Singapore Private Limited v. Committee of Creditors of Educomp Solutions Limited, 2022-2 SCC 401)

Read Also: Res Judicata: ‘Same issue’ must have been ‘Adjudicated’ in the former suit

Bar by Res-judicata, When Attracted

  1. Same matter in issue: The matter in issue in earlier suit and the subsequent suit must be directly and substantially same. It need not have been considered, actually; a constructive consideration will be sufficient. But, the consideration of the same should not have been ‘incidental or collateral’.
  2. Same Parties: Parties to both suits must be same. It includes their privies on whom the concerned right or interest may have devolved. No Res Judicata Between Co-Defendants.
  3. Parties litigating under the same title: Parties must be litigating under the same title, in both suits. It refers to the capacity of persons who are suing or who are sued.  That is, whether the suit is for the benefit of the person named in the suit alone, or whether that person also represents the interest of another or others. A decision on such a suit will be binding on all such persons represented, and it will be independent of any particular cause of action on which one sues or is sued. In Ram Gobinda v. Bhaktabala, AIR 1971 SC 664, it is observed that the test for res judicata is the identity of title in the two litigations and not the identity of the subject matter involved in the two cases. Explanation VI lays down that where persons litigate bona fide in respect of public right or of a private right claimed in common for themselves and others, all persons interested in such right shall, for the purposes of this section, be deemed to claim under the persons so litigating.  It is clear that to attract Explanation VI, all persons who are represented in the representative capacity need not be expressly named in the suit. A suit instituted under Order I, rule 8, CPC will fall under this category.
  4. Tried by a competent court: The former suit must have been tried by a competent court. The principle behind this proposition is that the finding of a Court of limited jurisdiction will not be final and binding.  In Explanation II it is clarified that for the purposes of this section, the competence of a Court shall be determined irrespective of any provisions as to a right of appeal from the decision of such Court.
  5. Heard and finally decided: The matter must have been heard and finally decided by the earlier court in the earlier suit. What is material is the date on which the earlier suit was decreed; and not its date of filing.

The Supreme Court pointed out five conditions to attract Res judicata, in Sheldon Singh v. Daryao Kunwar. AIR 1966 SC 1332. They were –

  • (i) The matter directly substantially in issue in the subsequent suit or issue must be the same matter which was directly and substantially in issue in the former suit;
  • (ii) The former suit must have been a suit between the same parties or between parties under whom they or any of them claim;
  • (iii) The parties must have litigated under the same title in the former suit;
  • (iv) The court which decided the former suit must be a Court competent to try the subsequent suit or the suit in which such issue is subsequently raised; and
  • (v) The matter directly and substantially in issue in the subsequent suit must have been heard and finally decided by the Court in the first suit.

In Mysore State Electricity Board v. Bangalore Woollen, Cotton, and Silk Mills Ltd., AIR 1963 SC 1128, it is emphasised that the court must look at the nature of the litigation, what the issues were raised therein, and what was actually decided in it, to decide whether a decision in an earlier litigation operated as res judicata.

Read Also:

             •➧ Ratio Decidendi (alone) Forms a Precedent; Not the Final Order or Conclusion.
             •➧ Relevancy of a Civil Case Judgment in Criminal Cases: Does a Civil Court Judgment Bind a Criminal Court?
             •➧ Prem Raj v.  Poonamma Menon (SC), April 2, 2024 – An Odd Decision on ‘Civil Court Judgment Does Not Bind Criminal Court’.
             •➧ Cheating and Breach of Contract: Distinction lies in Fraudulent Intention ‘at the time of Promise’.  No Criminal Case endures on a Dispute Essentially Civil in Nature.
             •➧ No Res judicata on Finding on Title in an Injunction Suit
             •➧ Res Judicata and Judicial Precedent
             •➧ What are “Relevant Under Some Other Provisions of this Act” in Sec. 43?
             •➧ Judicial Precedent and Res Judicata – a Couplet
             •➧Alternative Pleadings on Title and Adverse Possession: Mutually Inconsistent or Mutually Destructive?
             •➧ Res Judicata: ‘Same issue’ must have been ‘Adjudicated’ in the former suit

Issue Must Have Been Raised

Sufficient pleading should have been raised by the party (in the subsequent suit) who seeks dismissal on bar by ‘res judicata’ so that an issue must have been raised on the same.  (Kalawati Kotla vs. Shokilal, AIR 2013 Chh. 12)

In Madhukar D. Shende v. Tarabai Aba Shedage, AIR 2002 SC 637, it is observed as under:

  • “We are not inclined, in the facts and circumstances of this case, to weight the admissibility and binding efficacy of the decision rendered in the earlier suit on the doctrine of res judicata and holding the earlier decisions as conclusive between the parties. Res judicata is a mixed question of fact and law. We do not find the plea of res judicata having been raised in the plaint. Copies of pleadings and issues framed in the earlier suit have not been tendered in evidence and we do not find any issue on res judicata having been framed and tried between the parties in the present suit. No submission raising the plea of res judicata was made before any of the courts below or the High Court. We do not think such a plea can be permitted to be raised before this Court for the first time and at the hearing.”

Dismissed in limine without a Speaking Order No Res Judicata

In Hoshnak Singh v. Union of India, AIR 1979 SC 1328, it was held by the Supreme Court as under:

  • “If the petition is dismissed in limine without passing a speaking order then such dismissal cannot be treated as creating a bar of res judicata. It is true that, prima facie, dismissal in limine even without passing a speaking order may strongly suggest that the Court took the view that there was no substance in the petition at all, but in the absence of a speaking order it would not be easy to decide what factors weighed in the mind of the Court and that makes it difficult and unsafe to hold that such a summary dismissal is a dismissal on merits and as such constitutes a bar of res judicata against a similar petition filed under Article 32.” (Quoted in: Satpura Narmada Kshetriya Gramin Bank, Chhindwara v. A. K.  Chaturvedi, 2012-1 JLJ 78; 2012-1 MPLJ 282)

No Res Judicata Between Co-Defendants

Abubakar Husein Mulani v. Jafar Ahmad Mulani, 2010-1 CivCC 324; 2010-1 MhLJ 243; 2010-6 RCR(Civ) 1008, it is observed as under”

  • “In view of the settled legal position, the finding of the appellate Court in the said Appeal No.304/1984 would operate as a res judicata if a similar issue arises between the said plaintiffs and the defendant No.1 in future, but it could not operate as res judicata in the litigation between the present plaintiff and the defendant No.1, who were co-defendants in that earlier litigation.”

Res Judicata Rests Upon Pleadings

Res judicata arises on finding of a matter in an earlier case. But, res judicata always rests upon pleadings; because ‘the matter directly and substantially in issue’ is the decisive factor to determine res judicata.

Referring to earlier decisions, it is pointed out by our Apex Court in V Rajeswari v. T C Saravanabava, 2004-1 SCC 551, that the plea of res judicata is founded on proof of certain facts and then by applying the law to the facts so found; and that it is, therefore, necessary that the foundation for the plea must be laid in the pleadings and then an issue must be framed and tried. It was also emphasised that a plea not properly raised in the pleadings or in issues at the stage of the trial, would not be permitted to be raised for the first time at the stage of appeal.

However, the Apex Court added:

  • The view taken by the Privy Council was cited with approval before this Court in State of Punjab v. Bua Das Kaushal. However, an exception was carved out by this Court and the plea was permitted to be raised, though not taken in the pleadings nor covered by any issue, because the necessary facts were present to the mind of the parties and were gone into by the Trial Court. The opposite party had ample opportunity of leading the evidence in rebuttal of the plea. The Court concluded that the point of  res judicata had throughout been in consideration and discussion and so the want of pleadings or plea of waiver of res judicata cannot be allowed to be urged.” (Quoted in Swamy Atmananda Vs. Ramkrishna Tapovanam, AIR 2005 SC 2392)

Necessary to examine plaint, written statement, issues and judgment

For determining res judicata it is necessary to examine the plaint, the written statement, the issues and the judgment to find out if the matter was directly and substantially in issue (Ishwer Singh v. Sarwan Singh AIR 1965 SC 948; Syed Mohd. Salie Labbai v. Mohd. Hanifa, (1976) 4 SCC 780; Nand Ram v. Jagdish Prasad: AIR  2020 SC 1884).

In Syed Mohd. Salie Labbai v. Mohd. Hanifa, (1976) 4 SCC 780, it was observed as under

  • “8. In the instant case according to the plaintiffs- respondents, the identity of the subject matter in the present suit is quite different from the one which was adjudicated upon in the suits which formed the basis of the previous litigation. In our opinion, the best method to of decide the question of res judicata is first to determine the case of the parties as put forward in their respective pleadings of their previous suits and then to find out as to what had been decided by the judgments which operate rt as res judicata. Unfortunately however in this case the pleadings of the suits instituted by the parties have not at all been filed and we have to rely upon the facts as mentioned in the judgments themselves. It is well settled that pleadings cannot be proved merely by recitals of the allegations mentioned in the judgment.”

In V. Rajeshwari v. T.C. Saravanabava, (2004) 1 SCC 551, it is observed as under:

  • “12. The plea of res judicata is founded on proof of certain facts and then by applying the law to the facts so found. It is, therefore, necessary that the foundation for the plea must be laid in the pleadings and then an issue must be framed and tried. A plea not properly raised in the pleadings or issues at the stage of the trial, would not be permitted to be raised for the first time at the stage of appeal [see (Raja) Jagadish Chandra Deo Dhabal Deb v. Gour Hari Mahato AIR 1936 PC 258: 1936 All LR 786, Medapati Surayya v. Tondapu Bala Gangadhara Ramakrishna Reddi [AIR 1948 PC 3 : (1947) 2 MLJ 511] and Katragadda China Anjaneyulu v. Kattaragadda China Ramayya [AIR 1965 AP 177 : (1965) 1 An LT 149 (FB)] ]. The view taken by the Privy Council was cited with approval before this Court in State of Punjab v. Bua Das Kaushal.(1970) 3 SCC 656. However, an exception was carved out by this Court and the plea was permitted to be raised, though not taken in the pleadings nor covered by any issue because the necessary facts were present to the mind of the parties and were gone into by the trial court.The opposite party had ample opportunity of leading the evidence in rebuttal of the plea. The Court concluded that of the point of res judicata had throughout been in consideration and discussion and so the want of pleadings or plea of waiver of res judicata cannot be allowed to be urged.
  • 13. Not only the plea has to be taken, but it has to be substantiated by producing copies of the pleadings, issues and judgment in the previous case. Maybe, in a given case only a copy of the judgment in the previous suit is filed in proof of plea of res judicata and the judgment contains exhaustive or in requisite details the statement of pleadings and the issues which may be taken as enough proof. But as pointed out in Syed Mohd. Salie Labbai v. Mohd. Hanifa (1976) 4 SCC 780 the basic method to decide the question of res judicata is first to determine the case of the parties as put forward in their respective pleadings of their previous suit and then to find out as to what had been decided by the judgment which operates as res judicata. It is risky to speculate about the pleadings merely by a summary of recitals of the allegations made in the pleadings mentioned in the judgment. The Constitution Bench in Gurbux Singh v. Bhooralal AIR 1964 SC 1810 : (1964) 7 SCR 831 placing on a par the plea of res judicata and the plea of estoppel under Order 2 Rule 2 of the Code of Civil Procedure, held that proof of the plaint in the previous suit which is set to create the bar, ought to be brought on record. The plea is basically founded on the identity of the cause of action in the two suits and, therefore, it is necessary for the defence which raises the bar to establish the cause of action in the previous suit. Such pleas cannot be left to be determined by mere speculation or inferring by a process of deduction what were the facts stated in the previous pleadings. Their Lordships of the Privy Council in Kali Krishna Tagore v. Secy. of State for India in Council (1887-88) 15 IA 186: ILR 16 Cal 173 pointed out that the plea of res judicata cannot be determined without ascertaining what were the matters in issue in the previous suit and what was heard and decided. Needless to say, these can of be found out only by looking into the pleadings, the issues and the judgment in the previous suit.”

In Prem Kishore v. Brahm Prakash, 2023-3 MLJ 200 (SC); 2023-2 PLJR(SC) 270, it is pointed out as under:

  • “Since an adjudication of the plea of res judicata requires consideration of the pleadings, issues and decision in the ‘previous suit’, such a plea will be beyond the scope of Order 7 Rule 11 (d), where only the statements in the plaint will have to be perused.”

A “collateral or incidental” finding would not ordinarily be res judicata.

If only finding is “Necessary”, then only it is “Directly and Substantially” in issue

In Sajjadanashin Sayed v. Musa Dadabhai Ummer, (2000) 3 SCC 350 the Supreme Court held that to attract res judicata on an earlier finding, the matter must have been directly and substantially in issue and that the finding on an issue came “collaterally or incidentally” would not ordinarily be res judicata. It was pointed out that if only the issue was “necessary” to be decided for adjudicating on the principal issue and had actually been decided, then only it would have to be treated as “directly and substantially” in issue; and that it is also necessary that the judgment was in fact based upon that decision.

For Res Judicata – Adjudication of the Issue Material and Essential

In Sajjadanashin it is pointed out as under:

  • “Where title to property is the basis of the right of possession, a decision on the question of possession is res judicata on the question of title to the extent that adjudication of title was essential to the judgment; but where the question of the right to possession was the only issue actually or necessary involved, the judgment is not conclusive on the question of ownership or title.”

Referring to Sajjadanashin Sayed, it is observed in Nand Ram v. Jagdish Prasad: AIR  2020 SC 1884 that a material test to be applied is whether the court considered the adjudication of the issue material and essential for its decision.

  • (Sajjadanashin Sayed v. Musa Dadabhai Ummer, (2000) 3 SCC 350, is quoted and followed in: M.S. Ananthamurthy v. J. Manjula (Neutral Citation: 2025 INSC 273)

Referring Sajjadanashin Sayed it is observed in Union of India Vs. Vijay Krishna Uniyal, 2017-12 SCALE 704, that one has to examine the plaint, the written statement, the issues and the judgment to find out if the matter was directly and substantially in issue.

In Sajjadanashin Sayed v. Musa Dadabhai Ummer, AIR 2000 SC 1238, observed as under:

  • “Point No. 1:
  • 11. The words “collaterally” or “incidentally in issue” have come up for interpretation in several common law jurisdictions in the context of the principle of res judicata. While the principle has been accepted that matters collaterally or incidentally in issue are not ordinarily res judicata, it has however been accepted that there are exceptions to this rule. The English, American, Australian and Indian Courts and Jurists have therefore proceeded to lay down certain tests to find out if even an earlier finding on such an issue can be res judicata in a later proceedings. There appears to be a common thread in the tests laid down in all these countries. We shall therefore refer to these developments.
  • 12. Matters Collaterally or incidentally in issue:
  • It will be noticed that the words used in Section 11 CPC are “directly and substantially in issue.” If the matter was in issue directly and substantially in a prior litigation and decided against a party then the decision would be res judicata in a subsequent proceeding. Judicial decisions have however held that if a matter was only `collaterally or incidentally in issue and decided in an earlier proceeding, the finding therein would not ordinarily be res judicata in a latter proceeding where the matter is directly and substantially in issue.
  • 13. As pointed out in Halsbury’s Laws of England (Vol. 16, Para 1538) (4th Ed.), the fundamental rule is that a judgment is not conclusive if any matter came collaterally in question [R. vs. Knaptoft Inhabitants, Heptulla Bros vs. Thakore; or if any matter was incidentally cognizable Sanders (otherwise Saunders) vs. Sanders (otherwise Saunders)].
  • 14. A collateral or incidental issue is one that is ancillary to a direct and substantive issue; the former is an auxiliary issue and the latter the principal issue. The expression collaterally or incidentally in issue implies that there is another matter which is directly and substantially in issue (Mulla, CPC 15th Ed. p. 104).
  • 15. Difficulty in distinguishing whether a matter was directly in issue or collaterally or incidentally in issue and tests laid down in various Courts:
  • Difficulty in this area of law has been felt in various jurisdictions and therefore some tests have been evolved. Halsbury says (Vol. 16, Para 1538) (4th Ed.) that while the general principle is clear “difficulty arises in the application of the rule in determining in each case what was the point decided and what was the matter incidentally cognizable, and the opinion of Judges seems to have undergone some fluctuations.”
  • 16. Spencer Bower and Turner on The Doctrine of Res Judicata (2nd Ed, 1969) (p. 181) refer to the English and Australian experience and quota Dixon, J. of the Australian High Court in Blair v. Curran to say: “The difficulty in the actual application of these conceptions is to distinguish the matters fundamental or cardinal to the prior decision on judgment, or necessarily involved in it as its legal justification or foundation, from matters which, even though actually raised and decided as being in the circumstances of the case the determining considerations, yet are not in point of law the essential foundation of a groundwork of the judgment.” The authors say that in order to understand with essential distinction, one has always to inquire with unrelenting severity – is the determination upon which it is sought to find an estoppel so fundamental to the substantive decision that the latter cannot stand without the former. Nothing less than this will do. It is suggested by Dixon, J that even where this inquiry is answered satisfactorily, there is still another test to pass: viz. whether the determination is the immediate foundation” of the decision as opposed to merely “a proposition collateral or subsidiary only, i.e. not more than part of the reasoning supporting the conclusion.” It is well settled, say the above authors “that a mere step in reasoning is insufficient. What is required is no less than the determination of law, or fact or both, fundamental to the substantive decision.”

A deliberate judicial decision alone is Judicial Precedent

As regards binding precedent it is observed in Union of India v. Dhanwanti Devi, (1996) 6 SCC 44, as under:

  • “9…..It is not everything said by a Judge while giving judgment that constitutes a precedent. The only thing in a Judge’s decision binding a party is the principle upon which the case is decided and for this reason it is important to analyse a decision and isolate from it the ratio decidendi. According to the well-settled theory of precedents, every decision contains three basic postulates-
    • (i) findings of material facts, direct and inferential. An inferential finding of facts is the inference which the Judge draws from the direct, or perceptible facts;
    • (ii) statements of the principles of law applicable to the legal problems disclosed by the facts; and
    • (iii) judgment based on the combined effect of the above. A decision is only an authority for what it actually decides.
  • What is of the essence in a decision is its ratio and not every observation found therein nor what logically follows from the various observations made in the judgment. Every judgment must be read as applicable to the particular facts proved, or assumed to be proved, since the generality of the expressions which may be found there is not intended to be exposition of the whole law, but governed and qualified by the particular facts of the case in which such expressions are to be found. It would, therefore, be not profitable to extract a sentence here and there from the judgment and to build upon it because the essence of the decision is its ratio and not every observation found therein. The enunciation of the reason or principle on which a question before a court has been decided is alone binding as a precedent. The concrete decision alone is binding between the parties to it, but it is the abstract ratio decidendi, ascertained on a consideration of the judgment in relation to the subject-matter of the decision, which alone has the force of law and which, when it is clear what it was, is binding. It is only the principle laid down in the judgment that is binding law under Article 141 of the Constitution. A deliberate judicial decision arrived at after hearing an argument on a question which arises in the case or is put in issue may constitute a precedent, no matter for what reason, and the precedent by long recognition may mature into rule of stare decisis. It is the rule deductible from the application of law to the facts and circumstances of the case which constitutes its ratio decidendi. “

Constructive Res-Judicata: For Not Making Whole Pleadings

In Forward Construction Co. v. Prabhat Mandal, Andheri, AIR 1986 SC 391, the Supreme Court observed the scope of Explanation IV to Section 11 of CPC as under:

  • “An adjudication is conclusive and final not only as to the actual matter determined but as to every other matter which the parties might and ought to have litigated and have had it decided as incidental to or essentially connected with the subject matter of the litigation and every matter coming within the legitimate purview of the original action both in respect of the matters of claim or defence. The principle underlying Explanation IV is that where the parties have had an opportunity of controverting a matter that should be taken to be the same thing as if the matter had been actually controverted and decided. It is true that where a matter has been constructively in issue, it cannot be said to have been actually heard and decided. It could only be deemed to have been heard and decided.”

In Mahesh Kumar Singh v. Union of India (Vipin Sanghi, Rekha Palli, JJ.), 2017-242 DLT 467, it was held as under:

  • “21. There is a clear distinction between proceedings where the issue could have been raised, and proceedings where issue should have been raised. In our opinion, the principle of constructive res judicata cannot be applied to bar an adjudication on an issue which was neither necessary to be raised, nor averted to by the court in the earlier proceedings.”

Explanation IV of Sec. 11 CPC brings-forth the bar on ‘constructive res judicata’. It sounds that the parties to the litigation should bring their whole case before the court in a candid manner. To attract the contention as to bar on constructive res judicata it must be shown that the particular matter in issue or ground must have been a matter which ‘might and ought’ to have raised as a  point in the former suit.

The majority view authored by Justice Untwalia in a full bench decision in Baijnath Prasad Sah vs. Ramphal Sahni (AIR 1962 Pat 72) examined the scope of ‘might and ought’ in the Explanation IV of Sec. 11 CPC and explained as under:

  • “If a party takes an objection at a certain stage of a proceeding and does not make another objection which it might and ought to have taken at the same stage, it must be deemed the Court has adjudicated upon the other objection also and has held against it. This principle of constructive res judicata has been extended further. If a party has knowledge of a proceeding, and having had an opportunity when it might and ought to have raised an objection, it does not do so, it cannot be allowed to raise that objection subsequently, if the Court passes an order which it could not have passed in case that objection had succeeded, on the ground that it must be deemed to have been raised by the party and decided against it. Though a transaction is void if a certain provision of law applies, it is for the court to decide whether that provision is applicable. Once a competent court has given a decision, holding expressly or by implication, that provision of law is inapplicable and the transaction is not void, that decision operates as res judicata between the parties. So also if an order of the court is deemed to have decided the question, the order is binding upon the parties.” Quoted in: Bhanu Shankar Raikwar Vs. Vijay Shankar Raikwar: 2018-3 MPLJ 569

From the above, it is clear that constructive res judicata is invited in the following two situations:

  • Out of wilful act: If a party takes a particular objection on a specific matter or allegation at a certain stage of a proceeding and does not make another objection which it might and ought to have taken at that stage.
  • Out of tacit or implicit act: If a party has (i) knowledge of a proceeding, and (ii) having had an opportunity to raise a particular objection, omits to do so; that is, tacitly or implicitly omits when it might and ought to have done.

It is held in Shankara Co-op Housing Society Ltd. v. M. Prabhakar, AIR 2011 SC 2161; (2011) 5 SCC 607, as under:

  • “77. In the present case, it is admitted fact that when the contesting Respondents filed W.P. No. 1051 of 1966, the ground of non-compliance of statutory provision was very much available to them, but for the reasons best known to them, they did not raise it as one of the grounds while challenging the notification dated 11.12.1952 issued under the Evacuee Property Act. In the subsequent writ petition filed in the year 1990, initially, they had not questioned the legality of the notification, but raised it by filing an application, which is no doubt true, allowed by the High Court. In our view, the High Court was not justified in permitting the petitioners therein to raise that ground and answer the same, since the same is hit by the principles analogous to constructive res judicata.”

Res Judicata by Implied Finding

There should be a specific and express finding on a specific issue in the earlier suit, for invoking res judicata. Constructive res judicata is an exception to the general rule.  Explanation IV of S. 11, CPC, lays down that res judicata may be deemed ‘beyond findings’.

Though res judicata may arise on an implied finding, it does not dehors the proposition that pleadings are the decisive factor for res judicata. It is held in Nikunja Behari Das v. Jatindra Nath Kar, AIR 1956 Cal 613, as under :

  • “A decision by necessary implication is as much res judicata as an express decision. That this is so in the case where Explanation IV of S. 11, Civil Procedure Code, has to be considered, there can be no doubt, but even in other cases where a matter has been raised in the pleadings but there is no express decision but there is a decision by necessary implication, the Courts have always held that the principle of res judicata is applicable.” [Quoted in: Globe Publications Vs. Madan Gopal: AIR 1996 P&H 115]

Referring Greenhalgh v. Mallard (1576 ER 123) the Supreme Court explained in the State of UP v. Nawab Hussain (AIR 1969 SC 1256) that if a person is allowed to choose one cause of action from two or more causes of action from the same set of facts he would not be allowed to choose one at a time and to reserve the other for subsequent litigation. It amounts to abuse of process of the court.

No Res judicataWhere suit dismissed on Technical Ground

It is trite law – there will not be res judicata if a suit is dismissed not on merit but on technical ground. (See: Niloufer Siddiqui v. Indian Oil Corporation Ltd., AIR 2008 Patna 5 upheld by the Supreme Court in Indian Oil Corporation Ltd.  v. Niloufer Siddiqui, 2015-16 SCC 125: Referred to in: P. Rajesh v. V. Shanthi, 2015-5 LW 27; 2015-7 MLJ 648)

Therefore, there may not be any bar on the ground of res judicata even if a suit is dismissed on the technical ground of claiming inconsistent pleas of easement.

No Res Judicata, in spite of findings (Ineffectual Res Judicata)

Though there may be a previous decision on a particular issue, it may not bar the trial of subsequent suit as res judicata in the following instances.

  1. Former decision was not from a competent court; or order/decree was without jurisdiction. Fatma Bibi Ahmed Patel v. State of Gujarat, (2008) 6 S.C.C. 789.
  2. Where ultimate decision in earlier case was on the ground that the suit was not maintainable, findings on merits in such cases do not constitute res judicata.
  3. Adverse finding against a party in whose favour the suit or the appeal is ultimately decided: PMA Metripolitan v. Moran Mar Marthoma, AIR 1995 SC 2001; Bakerbag Subhanbeg Vs. Shrikant Laxminarayan Zanwar: 2008-3 All MR 656.
  4. Former decision was too perverse for no proper reasoning was given.  
  5. Pure question of law.  Raju Ramsing Vasave v. Mahesh Deorao Bhivapurkar, (2008) 9 S.C.C. 54.
  6. Public interest litigation (M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, (2000) 5 S.C.C. 525).   Principles of res judicata do not strictly apply to public interest writs – under Article 32 and Article 226.
  7. Dismissal of earlier suits and writs in limine. Daryao v. State of Uttar Pradesh, A.I.R. 1961 S.C. 1457.
  8. Dismissal of earlier suits and writs on technical ground or for want of parties: Ram Gobinda v. Bhaktabala, AIR 1971 SC 664; Shiromani Gurdwara Parbandhak Committee Vs Mahant Harman Singh AIR 2003 SC 3349.
  9. Dismissal of earlier suits on a technical ground that they were for a mere declaration without seeking consequential relief: Inacia Martins v. Narayan Hari Naik AIR 1993 SC 756.
  10. First suit was dismissed for want of notice: Ramasami v. Thalawasal Marudai Reddi, l.L.R. 47 Mad. 453.
  11. First suit was dismissed on the ground of bar by ‘limitation. Munishi Chinadandasi v. Munishi Pedda Tatiah, AIR 1921 Mad 279; Krishnan Vs. Perumal Nadar, AIR 1973 Mad 81
  12. Dismissal of earlier suit for default of plaintiff or on limitation. Ram Gobinda v. Bhaktabala, AIR 1971 SC 664.
  13. In earlier suit, the plaintiff was non-suited on the ground of limitation, res judicata, mis-joinder, insufficient court fees on the plaint, jurisdiction or a like technical and preliminary ground: Venkatasuryanarayana v. Sivasankara-narayana (1914) 17 M.L.T. 85, Rama Krishna Naidu v. Krishnaswami Naidu, 36 M.L.J. 641.
  14. If appeal in earlier litigation was dismissed on technical grounds, lower court decision holds the field. Sheodan Singh v. DaryaoKunwar, AIR 1966 SC 1332.
  15. Findings on several grounds against a party. In appeal lower court decree confirmed; but, only one ground considered. Res judicata on that one ground alone.
  16. Cases where re-litigation is needed.
  17. Habeas corpus cases. If one habeas corpus petition is dismissed, then subsequent petition with fresh grounds will not be discarded. Sunil Dutt v. Union of India, A.I.R. 1982 S.C. 53.
  18. New laws bring new changes that lead to the filing of a subsequent suit with the same cause of action. 
  19. Decision in the former suit has been obtained by fraud (Section 44 of the Indian Evidence Act, 1872 refers to such judgments). Beli Ram v. Chaudri Mohammad Afzal, (1948) 50 Bom.L.R. 674.
  20. Different causes of action, as in an injunction suit or in an eviction suit.
  21. Intermediate reliefs in interlocutory applications.
  22. Taxation cases. Liability to pay tax each year differs is independent of each other.  Broken Hill Proprietary Co. Ltd. v. Broken Hill Municipal Council, 1926 A.C. 94.   Instalment Supply Private Limited v. Union of India, AIR 1962 S.C. 53.

Ultimate Decision – Suit Not Maintainable, NO Res Judicata on findings on Merits

Our Apex Court pointed out in Vithal Yeshwant Jathar v. Shikandar Khan Makhtum Khan, AIR 1963 SC 385, as under:

  • “It is well settled that if the final decision in any matter at issue between the parties is based by a Court on its decisions on more than one point – each of which by itself would be sufficient for the ultimate decision – the decision on each of these points operates as res judicata between the parties. ” (Quoted in: Commissioner of Endowments Vs. Vittal Rao, AIR 2005 SC 454)

However, where the ultimate decision in the early suit was on a technical or other ground that the suit was not maintainable, there will be no res judicata on findings on merits in other issues of that case.

In PMA Metripolitan v. Moran Mar Marthoma, AIR 1995 SC 2001, it is held as under:

  • “In Abdullah Ashgar Ali Khan v. Ganesh Dass AIR 1917 PC 201 the Court while considering the expression, ‘heard and finally decided’ in Section 10 of the British Baluchistan Regulation IX of 1896 held that where the suit was dismissed by two courts on merits but the decree was maintained in second appeal because the suit was not properly constituted then the finality on merits stood destroyed. In Sheosagar Singh & Ors. v. Sitaram Singh ILR 1897 Cal. Vol. XXIV where parentage of defendant was decided in his favour by the Trial Court but the High Court maintained the order as the suit was defective the claim of the defendant in the latter suit that the finding on parentage operated as res judicata was repelled and it was held, that the question of parentage had not been heard and finally decided in the suit of 1885. The appeal in that suit had put an end to any finality in the decision of the first Court, and had not led to a decision on the merits. The rationale of these decisions is founded on the principle that if the suit was disposed of in appeal not on merits but for want of jurisdiction or for being barred by time or for being defectively constituted then the finality of the findings recorded by the Trial Court on merits stands destroyed as the suit having been found to be bad for technical reasons it becomes operative from the date the decision was given by the trial court thus rendering any adjudication on merits impliedly unnecessary.”

In Pawan Kumar Gupta Vs. Rochiram Nagdeo, 1999-4 SCC 243, it is observed as under:

  • “19. Thus the second legal position is this: If dismissal of the prior suit was on a ground affecting the maintainability of the suit any finding in the judgment adverse to the defendant would not operate as res judicata in a subsequent suit. But if dismissal of the suit was on account of extinguishment of the cause of action or any other similar cause a decision made in the suit on a vital issue involved therein would operate as res judicata in a subsequent suit between the same parties.”[Quoted in: Director, WB Fire Service Vs. Shyam Sundar Kalra: 2018-2 CalLT 389; Mir Shah Zahoor Trustee Vs. Haji Shaik Madhar: 2009-2 ALD 557, 2009-4 ALT 263; Bakerbag Subhanbeg Vs. Shrikant Laxminarayan Zanwar: 2008-3 All MR 656; Mahadu Punjaba Dhage Vs. Prabhakar Trimbak: 1999-4 All MR 381, 2000-2 BCR 817.]

It is pointed out in D. Kandaswamy Naicker v. R. Kumaraswamy (1990-1 MadLJ 166) that where a finding in a judgment is a mere opinion and it is neither an order nor a decree, it can bind none, and it cannot be treated as a judicial and enforceable determination of a matter. (Also see:Rama Shankar v. Hubraji (AIR 1969 All 407) It is held in Pakkran v. Pathuamma, 25 M.L.J. 279, that any decision on a collateral matter would not operate as res judicata. In Rama Krishna Naidu v. Krishnaswami Naidu, (1918) 36 M.L.J. 641, it was held that if the findings rendered were wholly inconsistent with the decree, they would not operate as res judicata.

In Venkata-surya-narayana v. Siva-sankara-narayana, (1914) 17 M.L.T. 85, it was observed that where the plaintiff was non-suited on the ground of limitation, res judicata, mis-joinder, insufficient court fees on the plaint, jurisdiction or a like technical and preliminary grounds, and at the same time the court proceeded to give a finding on the merits against defendants to save a remand by the Appellate Court, such findings on merits would not be res judicata if, on appeal, the appellate Court did not itself think it necessary to give its decision based on such findings on merits, or if in case there was no appeal. It was observed in that case that it was evident that the first Court did not intend its findings on merits to be final.

See also:

Ganeshprasad Badrinarayan Lahoti Vs. Sanjeevprasad, 2004-7 SCC 482,
Karnail Singh Vs. Bhajan Singh, 2005 AIR(P& H) 207,
Phonographic Performance Vs. Union of India: 2015-220 DLT 90.

NO Res Judicata on Adverse Findings, In a Favourable Decree, For No Appeal

There will be no res judicata on adverse findings (on other issues) if the suit or appeal is ultimately decided in favour of a party.  In PMA Metripolitan v. Moran Mar Marthoma, AIR 1995 SC 2001, it is observed as under:

  • “59. Last but not the least reason to hold that the finding in the Vattipanam Suit recorded by the High Court in its original judgment on canon etc. could not operate as res judicata is where a decree is one of dismissal in favour of the defendants, but there is an adverse finding against him, a plea of res judicata cannot be founded upon that decision because the defendant having succeeded on the other plea had no occasion to go further in appeal against the adverse finding recorded against him [see Midnapur Zamindari Company Ltd. vs. Naresh Narayan Roy, AIR 1922 PC 241 ] …..
  • Similarly, in the decision of the Patna High Court in Arjun Singh v. Tara Das Ghosh, AIR 1974 Pat 1 the primary question was whether a party against whom a finding is recorded has got a right of appeal even though the ultimate decision was in his favour and it was held that there was no bar, but what was necessary was that the finding so recorded should operate as res judicata. On facts it was found that the Appellate Court while maintaining the order of dismissal of the suit on preliminary issue recorded findings on other issues which were against the plaintiff, yet the plaintiff was not entitled to file an appeal as the findings on merits which were adverse to him could not operate as res judicata.
  • In Sham Nath’s case (Sham Nath Madan vs. Mohammad Abdullah, AIR 1967 J&K 85) the learned Single Judge rejected the plea of res judicata raised on behalf of the plaintiff, but while considering the alternative argument, observed that an adverse finding recorded against a defendant in a suit dismissed could not operate as res judicata unless the adverse finding formed a fundamental part of the decree itself.”

In Ravinder Kumar Sharma v. State of Assam, AIR 1999 SC 3571, the Supreme Court held as under:

  • “23. The respondents before us are, therefore, entitled to contend that the finding of the High Court in regard to absence of reasonable and probable cause or malice – (upon which the decree for pecuniary damages in B and C Schedules was based) can be attacked by the respondents for the purpose of sustaining the decree of the High Court refusing to pass a decree for non-pecuniary damages as per the A Schedule. The filing of cross-objections against the adverse finding was not obligatory. There is no res judicata. …” (Quoted in: Mohammed v. Chandrika, ILR 2010-3 Ker  358; 2010-3 KHC 233;  2010-3 KLT 306)

In Balu Mahadeo Randhir v. Nabilal Haji Habib Gadiwale, 1997-2 BomCR 462; 1997-1 MhLJ 302, it is oheld as under:

  • “Where a suit is dismissed, the defendant against whom an adverse finding might have come to be recorded on some issue has no right of appeal and he canot question those findings before the Appellate Court. Inasmuch as the defendant could not have filed an appeal, the decision in the aforesaid Regular Civil Suit No. 298 of 1971 cannot act as res judicata…”

In Bakerbag Subhanbeg Vs. Shrikant Laxminarayan Zanwar: 2008-3 All MR 656 it is pointed out that an appeal would lie against only those findings that amount to a ‘decree’ or ‘order’ that falls under Section 96 or Section 100 CPC. Similarly, no appeal lies against an Order under Section 104 read with Order 43, Rule 1. In Bakerbag Subhanbeg earlier decisions were referred to in detail. It includes the following:

Midanpur Zamindari Co. v. Naresh Narayan Roy, AIR 1922 PC 241; 
Run Bahadur Singh v. Lucnokoer,  ILR (1885)11 Cal 301 (PC); 
Pateswari Din v. Mahant Sarjudass, AIR 1938 Oudh 18;
Bansi Lal Ratwa v. Laxminarayan, 1969 2 AWR 246,
Arjun Singh v. Tara Das Ghosh, AIR 1974 Pat 1.

Res Judicata: The issue should have been necessary to be decided

In PMA Metropolitan v. Moran Mar Marthoma, AIR 1995 SC 2001, it is held as under:

  • “57. It is fairly settled that the finding on an issue in the earlier suit to operate as res judicate should not have been only directly and substantially in issue but it should have been necessary to be decided as well.”

It is the appellate decision that operates as res judicata

PMA Metropolitan v. Moran Mar Marthoma, AIR 1995 SC 2001, continued as under:

  • “When a decision is taken in appeal the rule is that it is the appellate decision and not the decision of the Trial Court that operates as res judicata.”

Appeal dismissed on limitation; Trial Court decision on merits ceases to be final

PMA Metropolitan v. Moran Mar Marthoma, AIR 1995 SC 2001, further continued as under:

  • “Where a suit is decided both on merits and on technical grounds by the Trial Court, and the appellate court maintains it on technical ground of limitation or suit being not properly constituted then the decision rendered on merits by the Trial Court ceases to have finality.
  • In Abdullah Ashgar Ali Khan v. Ganesh Dass AIR 1917 PC 201 the Court while considering the expression, `heard and finally decided’ in Section 10 of the British Baluchistan Regulation IX of 1896 held that where the suit was dismissed by two courts on merits but the decree was maintained in second appeal because the suit was not properly constituted then the finality on merits stood destroyed.”  (The apex Court also referred to Sheosagar Singh & Ors. v. Sitaram Singh ILR 1897 Cal. Vol. XXIV. )
  • “58. The rationale of these decisions is founded on the principle that if the suit was disposed of in appeal not on merits but for want of jurisdiction or for being barred by time or for being defectively constituted then the finality of the findings recorded by the Trial Court on merits stands destroyed as the suit having been found to be bad for technical reasons it becomes operative from the date the decision was given by the trial court thus rendering any adjudication on merits impliedly unnecessary. “

Finding in Review Sustains; Other Earlier Findings Not Res Judicate

PMA Metropolitan v. Moran Mar Marthoma, AIR 1995 SC 2001, proceeded further as under:

  • “58. …. On the same rationale, once the Royal Court of Appeal allowed the Review Petition and dismissed the appeal as the ex-communication of Dionysius was contrary to principles of natural justice and he had not become heretic then the finding on authenticity of the canon etc. rendered in the original order was rendered unnecessary. Therefore, the finding recorded on the authenticity of the canon and power of the Patriarch etc. recorded in the earlier order could not operate as res judicate in subsequent proceedings.”

No Res Judicata on a Finding on Title, in an Injunction Suit and in Probate Action

An incidental finding will not constitute res judicata.

In Sajjadanashin Sayed v. Musa Dadabhai Ummer, (2000) 3 SCC 350, it is observed as under:

  • “24. Before parting with this point, we would like to refer to two more rulings. In Sulochana Amma v. Narayanan Nair [(1994) 2 SCC 14] this Court held that a finding as to title given in an earlier injunction suit would be res judicata in a subsequent suit on title. On the other hand, the Madras High Court, in Vanagiri Sri Selliamman Ayyanar Uthira-soma-sundareswarar Temple v. Rajanga Asari [AIR 1965 Mad 355 : ILR (1965) 1 Mad 232] held (see para 8 therein) that the previous suit was only for injunction relating to the crops. Maybe, the question of title was decided, though not raised in the plaint. In the latter suit on title, the finding in the earlier suit on title would not be res judicata as the earlier suit was concerned only with a possessory right. These two decisions, in our opinion, cannot be treated as being contrary to each other but should be understood in the context of the tests referred to above. Each of them can perhaps be treated as correct if they are understood in the light of the tests stated above. In the first case decided by this Court, it is to be assumed that the tests above-referred to were satisfied for holding that the finding as to possession was substantially rested on title upon which a finding was felt necessary and in the latter case decided by the Madras High Court, it must be assumed that the tests were not satisfied. As stated in Mulla, it all depends on the facts of each case and whether the finding as to title was treated as necessary for grant of an injunction in the earlier suit and was also the substantive basis for grant of injunction. In this context, we may refer to Corpus Juris Secundum (Vol. 50, para 735, p. 229) where a similar aspect in regard to findings on possession and incidental findings on title were dealt with. It is stated:
  • “Where title to property is the basis of the right of possession, a decision on the question of possession is res judicata on the question of title to the extent that adjudication of title was essential to the judgment; but where the question of the right to possession was the only issue actually or necessarily involved, the judgment is not conclusive on the question of ownership or title.””
  • (Quoted and followed in: M.S. Ananthamurthy v. J. Manjula, Neutral Citation: 2025 INSC 273; 27.02.2025)

The Apex Court (Sulochana Amma Vs. Narayanan Nair, (1994) 2 SCC 14) also pointed out as under:

  • “The decision in earlier case on the issue between the same parties or persons under whom they claim title or litigating under the same title, it operates as a res-judicata. A plea decided even in a suit for injunction touching title between the same parties, would operate as res-judicata. It is a settled law that in a Suit for injunction when title is in issue, for the purpose of granting injunction, the issue directly and substantially arises in that suit between the parties when the same is put in issue in a later suit based on title between the same parties or their privies in a subsequent suit, the decree in injunction suit equally operates as a res-judicata.”

Anathula Sudhakar Vs. P. Buchi Reddy, AIR 2008 SC 2033, the Supreme Court held that where the issue of title involves complicated or complex questions of fact and law, or where court feels that parties had not proceeded on the basis that title was at issue, the court should not decide the issue of title in a suit for injunction. It is clear that findings of title in such suits are redundant so far as res judicata is concerned, the Court proceeded to hold as under:

  • “21. To summarise, the position in regard to suits for prohibitory injunction relating to immovable property, is as under:
  • (a) Where a cloud is raised over the plaintiff’s title and he does not have possession, a suit for declaration and possession, with or without a consequential injunction, is the remedy. Where the plaintiff’s title is not in dispute or under a cloud, but he is out of possession, he has to sue for possession with a consequential injunction. Where there is merely an interference with the plaintiff’s lawful possession or threat of dispossession, it is sufficient to sue for an injunction simpliciter.
  • (b) As a suit for injunction simpliciter is concerned only with possession, normally the issue of title will not be directly and substantially in issue. The prayer for injunction will be decided with reference to the finding on possession. But in cases where de jure possession has to be established on the basis of title to the property, as in the case of vacant sites, the issue of title may directly and substantially arise for consideration, as without a finding thereon, it will not be possible to decide the issue of possession.
  • (c) But a finding on title cannot be recorded in a suit for injunction, unless there are necessary pleadings and appropriate issue regarding title (either specific, or implied as noticed in Annaimuthu Thevar [Annaimuthu Thevar v. Alagammal, (2005) 6 SCC 202] ). Where the averments regarding title are absent in a plaint and where there is no issue relating to title, the court will not investigate or examine or render a finding on a question of title, in a suit for injunction. Even where there are necessary pleadings and issue, if the matter involves complicated questions of fact and law relating to title, the court will relegate the parties to the remedy by way of comprehensive suit for declaration of title, instead of deciding the issue in a suit for mere injunction.
  • (d) Where there are necessary pleadings regarding title, and appropriate issue relating to title on which parties lead evidence, if the matter involved is simple and straightforward, the court may decide upon the issue regarding title, even in a suit for injunction. But such cases, are the exception to the normal rule that question of title will not be decided in suits for injunction. But persons having clear title and possession suing for injunction, should not be driven to the costlier and more cumbersome remedy of a suit for declaration, merely because some meddler vexatiously or wrongfully makes a claim or tries to encroach upon his property. The court should use its discretion carefully to identify cases where it will enquire into title and cases where it will refer to the plaintiff to a more comprehensive declaratory suit, depending upon the facts of the case.”
  • (Quoted and followed in: M.S. Ananthamurthy v. J. Manjula, Neutral Citation: 2025 INSC 273; 27.02.2025)

(Both, Sulochana Amma and Anathula Sudhakar are referred to in T. Ravi Vs. B. Chinna Narasimha, 2017-7 SCC 342)

In Hem Nolini Judah v. Isolync Saroibashini Bose, AIR 1962 (SC) 1471, it was held that questions of title are not decided in proceedings for the grant of probate or letters of administration.

Appellate Decision Operates As Res Judicata

Decree of a lower court merges with the decree of the appellate court. Hence appellate decree is to be looked into to determine res judicata. In PMA Metripolitan v. Moran Mar Marthoma, AIR 1995 SC 2001, it is observed as under:

  • “If the ex-communication of Dionysius was invalid for violation of principles of natural justice, as was found by the Bench reviewing the order, then the findings on earlier issues were rendered unnecessary and it is fairly settled that the finding on an issue in the earlier suit to operate as res judicata should not have been only directly and substantially in issue but it should have been necessary to be decided as well. For instance, when a decision is taken in appeal the rule is that it is the appellate decision and not the decision of the Trial Court that operates as res judicata. Consequently where a suit is decided both on merits and on technical grounds by the Trial Court, and the appellate court maintains it on technical ground of limitation or suit being not properly constituted then the decision rendered on merits by the Trial Court ceases to have finality. In Abdullah Ashgar Ali Khan v. Ganesh Dass AIR 1917 PC 201 the Court while considering the expression, `heard and finally decided’ in Section 10 of the British Baluchistan Regulation IX of 1896 held that where the suit was dismissed by two courts on merits but the decree was maintained in second appeal because the suit was not properly constituted then the finality on merits stood destroyed. In Sheosagar Singh & Ors. v. Sitaram Singh ILR 1897 Cal. Vol. XXIV where parentage of defendant was decided in his favour by the Trial Court but the High Court maintained the order as the suit was defective the claim of the defendant in the latter suit that the finding on parentage operated as res judicata was repelled and it was held, that the question of parentage had not been heard and finally decided in the suit of 1885. The appeal in that suit had put an end to any finality in the decision of the first Court, and had not led to a decision on the merits.”

Res Judicata on Ex Parte Decree

An ex-parte decree might also will constitute res judicata if the defendant  had express notice of the pleadings and the prayer that a particular issue or matter would be decided.

  • (State of UP v. Jagdish Saran Agrawal: AIR  2008 SC 817;
  • Raj Lakshmi Dasi v. Banamali Sen – AIR 1953 SC 33;
  • Ram Gobinda Dawan v. Bhaktabala – AIR 1971 SC 664;
  • Pandurang v. Shantabai – AIR 1989 SC 2240;
  • Thiruvengadam Mammad v. Chathamkara Ammad – AIR 1929 Madras 89;   
  • H.R  C.E. Commissioner v. V. Krishnaswami – AIR 1975 Madras 167).

Whether a Consent/Compromise Decree Operates as Res judicata

In Pulavarthi Venkata Subbarao v. Valluri Jagannadha Rao, AIR 1967 SC 591, the Supreme Court observed as under:

  • “….A compromise decree is not a decision by the Court. It is acceptance by the Court of something to which the parties had agreed. The decree merely sets the seal of the Court on the agreement of the parties. The Court does not decide anything. Nor can it be said that the decision of the Court was implicit in it. Only that decision by the Court can be res judicata where the case has been heard and decided on merit . … the statutory prohibition under Sec. 11 of the code of civil procedure or that of constructive res judicata would apply as a matter of public policy ….. Such a decree cannot strictly be regarded as a decision on the matter which was heard and finally decided, and cannot operate as res judicata. ..”. 
  • See also: Daryao v. State of UP, 1962- I SCR 574;
  • Vidya Sagar v. Sudesh Kumari, 1976-1 SCC 115;
  • Jamia Masjid v. K. V.  Rudrappa, AIR 2021 SC 4523; 2022-9 SCC 225.

It is held in Baldevdas Shivlal v. Filmistan Distributors (I) P. Ltd., AIR 1970 SC 406, that ‘a matter in contest in a suit may operate as res judicata only if there is an adjudication by the Court’. 

Ratio Decidendi is the Binding Precedent; Not  Findings on Facts or Issues

In Jagdish Prasad v. State of MP, 2004(4) MPLJ 537, it was held by the Supreme Court as under:

  • “Any observation made or relief given by a Court, out of sympathy, compassion, sentiments and not based on any discernible principle of law or de hors the merits of the case, cannot be a binding precedent. A judgment of a Court contains three parts :
    • (i) finding of facts;
    • (ii) statement of principle of law applicable to the legal problem raised on the facts, based on which the case is decided; and
    • (iii) decision which is based on the finding of fact, applicable principles of law, and in some cases, discretion and the need to mould the relief in a particular manner.
  • Out of the three parts, it is only the second part, that is ratio decidendi or statement of law applied and acted upon by the Court, that is a binding precedentNeither the findings on facts nor the ultimate decision, that is, the relief given or the manner adopted to dispose of the case, is a precedent.” (Quoted in: Satpura Narmada Kshetriya Gramin Bank, Chhindwara v. A. K.  Chaturvedi, 2012-1 JLJ 78; 2012-1 MPLJ 282)

In A-One Granites v. State of U.P. [(2001)3 SCC 537], the Supreme Court observed that where no consideration was given to the question, the decision cannot be said to be binding; and precedents sub silentio and without arguments are of no moment. (Referred to in: Satpura Narmada Kshetriya Gramin Bank, Chhindwara v. A. K.  Chaturvedi, 2012-1 JLJ 78; 2012-1 MPLJ 282.)

Res Judicata Binds Parties; Ratio Decidendi (as Binding Precedent) Binds Courts

In The Modern English Legal System (4th Edition) by Smith, Bailey and Gunn (Sweet & Maxwell, 2002), pages 518-519, says as under:

  • “…. Thus the Court’s order is binding on the parties under the res judicata doctrine; the ratio decidendi is binding on other Courts in accordance with the principles outlined above under the doctrine of binding precedent. A startling illustration of the distinction was provided by the following series of cases. A testator, John Arkle Waring, left annuities to Mr. Howard and Mrs. Louie Burton-Butler ‘free of income tax’. In 1942 the Court of Appeal in Re warning, Westminster Bank Ltd. v. Awdry : (1942) Ch. 426 on an appeal in which Howard was a party, held that income tax had to be deducted. Louie was not a party as she was in an enemy occupied country. Leave to appeal to the House of Lords was refused. Four years later the House of Lords in Berke¬ley v. Berkeley : (1946) A.C. 555 overruled the Awdry case. Subsequently, Jenkins J. held that the Awdry case was res judica¬ta so far as Howard was concerned notwithstanding that its ratio had been overruled in Berkeley v. Berkeley and that Louie’s annuity would be dealt with in accordance with the later case. (See Re Warning, Westminster Bank v. Burton-Butler : (1948) Ch. 221).”
  • (Quoted in: Kalinga Mining Corporation v. Union of India (AK Ganguly, CJ, then) 2007-104 CLT 737, Ori)

Spencer Bower, Turner and Handley’s Commentary on the Doctrine of res judicata (Butterworths: London, Edinburgh, Dublin – 1996, pages 8 and 9), explains the concept of res judicata as under:

  • “There is an essential difference between res judicata estoppel and the doctrine of judicial precedent. Under the former a final decision in fact or law by any Court having jurisdiction precludes either party (except on appeal) from again raising the same issue against the other in any Court. The doctrine of judicial precedent, on the other hand, is not concerned with issues between parties. …
  • The difference is illustrated by the cases of Re Waring decided in 1942 and 1948. In the first Farwell J held that Section 25 of the Finance Act 1941 was not applicable (1942) Ch. 309 to an annuity; but the Court of Appeal reversed this decision. (1942) Ch. 426. The effect was two-fold; it decided as res judicata between the parties that Section 25 applied, and it bound Courts up to the Court of Appeal in other cases. In Berkeley v. Bekeley (1946) AC 555, the House of Lords overruled Re Waring. In 1948 the trustees sought a decision as between themselves and the annuitant who had not been joined in the first proceedings. (1948) Ch. 221. The other annuitant remained bound by the earlier decision, but the result (see Duke of Bedford v. Elliz : (1901) AC 1 at 8), was otherwise governed by Berkeley v. Berkeley: Gisborne Sheepfarmers’ Mercantile Co. Ltd. v. IRC : (1962) NZLR 810 at 814.” (Quoted in: Kalinga Mining Corporation v. Union of India (AK Ganguly, CJ, then) 2007-104 CLT 737, Ori)

In State of M.P. v. Mulam Chandi, AIR 1973 MP293, it has been held as under:

  • “As between a decision which operates a s res judicata and a decision which is binding as a precedent but not res judicata, the former must prevail.”

Interpretation of a Document can Be A Binding Judicial Precedent

In Sahu Madho Dass v. Mukand Ram, 1955 AIR SC 481, it was observed out as under:

  • “Mukand Ram was not a party to that litigation and the decision does not bind him but it operates as a judicial precedent about the construction of that document, a precedent with which we respectfully agree.”
  • (Referred to in: Syed Hafiz Mir v. Abdul Nayeemkhan, AIR 1960  MP 50; Potluri Saraswathi v. Vallabhaneni Veerabhadra Rao, 2004-7 ALT 120; Harabati v. Jasodhara Debi, AIR 1977  Ori  143; Ramachandra Bhat v. Srideviamma, AIR 1976 Kar 217; Katragadda China Anjaneyulu v. Kattragadda China Ramayya, 1965  AIR AP 177.)

In R. V. Bhupal Prasad v. Saleha Begum, 2002 Supp2 ALD 735; 2001-5 ALT 770, it is pointed out that in Anjaneyulu v. Ramaiah, 1965-1 ALT 149, a Full Bench of the Andhra High Court held that interpretation of a material document in a prior proceeding between the same parties even if does not operate as res judicata would be a binding judicial precedent in a subsequent proceeding between the parties based on that document.

Even an erroneous decision operates as Res Judicata

In Bindeswari v. Bageshwari, AIR 1936 PC 46, it was held as under:

  • “Where the decision of the Court in a previous suit determined that the section had never applied to a transaction, a Court in a new suit between the same parties with regard to the same transaction cannot try a new the issue as to its applicability in face of the express prohibition in Section 11 of the Code. “

In Mohanlal Goenka v. Benoy Kishna, AIR 1953 SC 65 it was laid down  as under:

  • “(23) There is ample authority for the proposition that even an erroneous decision on a question of law operates as res judicata between the parties to it. The correctness or otherwise of a judicial decision has no bearing upon the question whether or not it operates as res judicata. A decision in the previous execution case between the parties that the matter was not within the competence of the executing court even though erroneous is binding on the parties; see Abhoy Kanta Gohain v. Gopinath Deb Goswami AIR 1943 Cal. 460.”

No Binding Precedent if relevant statutory provision was Not considered

In Union of India v. Maniklal Banerjee, AIR 2006 SC 2844, the Apex Court has held as under:

  • “It is now well-settled that if a decision has been rendered without taking into account the statutory provision, the same cannot be considered to be a binding precedent. This Court, in Pritam Singh, while exercising its discretionary jurisdiction, might have refused to interfere with the decision. The same, therefore, did not constitute any binding precedent.” (Referred to in: Hameeda Begum v. Champa Bai Jain (Arun Misra, J.), ILR 2009 MP 2328; 2009-3 MPLJ 472)

Arun Misra, J., referred to the House of Lords’ decision in Hameeda Begum v. Champa Bai Jain, ILR 2009 MP 2328; 2009-3 MPLJ 472, and said as under:

  • “(35) Another decision relied upon is rendered by the House of Lords in Watt vs. Ahsan (2007) UKHL 51. In the aforesaid case, question arose on Section 12 of the Race Relations Act, 1976. The submission was made that they were party and that All vs. Mcdonagh (2002) ICR 1026 was wrongly decided. In any case, the interpretation given to Section 12 by the EAT in Sawyer v. Ahsan (2000) ICR 1 is res judicata between him and the Labour Party, not only for the purposes of his first complaint but for the other two as well. It was opined that the EAT was wrong in Sawyer vs. Ahsan (2000) ICR 1 to hold that the Labour Party was a qualifying body, but there was no appeal against the decision of EAT , it was held that decision was binding upon the parties though wrong in law. When the Tribunal was-having the jurisdiction to decide the question, it is binding upon the parties though erroneous.
  • There is no dispute with the aforesaid proposition, but here we are concerned with the fresh cause of action on which suit is based and previously relevant statutory provision of Section 111 (d) of TP Act was not taken into consideration, question of determination of tenancy was also not decided.”

Exceptions to the Rule of Res Judicata

Arun Misra, J., pointed out as regards Rule of Res Judicata, in Hameeda Begum v. Champa Bai Jain, ILR 2009 MP 2328; 2009-3 MPLJ 472 (referring to State of MP. v. Mulamchand 1973 MPLJ 832), as under:

  • ( 36 ) …. The rule admits of certain exceptions.
    • One is that where the decision relates to the jurisdiction of the Court to try the earlier proceeding, it will not operate as res judicata if in the subsequent suit it is found to be erroneous because the question of jurisdiction is unrelated to rights claimed by one party and denied by other.
    • Another exception is where the law is altered since the earlier decision, the earlier decision will not operate as res judicata between the same parties.
    • Third exception is that a decision of a Court sanctioning something which is illegal does not operate as res judicata, and a party affected by the decision is not precluded from challenging its validity.
  • In the instant case, the earlier decisions rendered by this Court were not on the question of law of merger of tenancy into co-ownership and section 111 (d) of the TP Act was not considered, thus, it cannot be said to be operating as res judicata in the present suit based on fresh cause of action of ejectment of tenant and title. Tenant has protection under Rent Act, he can be evicted only on availability of ground under Section 12 of the Act. It is a question pertaining to jurisdiction to evict. There is no finding of fact which is coming in the way in the instant suit. The main question is that of the status of the defendants and beyond iota of doubt, they are tenants and tenancy is not determined by the fact that only portion of the property had been purchased by one of the heirs of the original tenant.”

Whether O. I, r. 8 Decree is Res Judicata 

Order I rule 8 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, enables the plaintiffs to file a suit in a representative capacity for the benefit of a class of (numerous) persons.

Whether the decree in such a suit operates as res judicata against the persons who are represented remains as a controversy.  In any event, by the insertion of Sub-rule (6) to rule 8 of Order I, in 1976, it became legitimate to say that the decree stands as res judicata. Sub-rule (6) lays down that a decree passed in a suit under rule 8 shall be binding on all persons on whose behalf or for whose benefit the suit is instituted or defended.

Therefore, the view taken in Srinivasa Aiyankar v. Aryar Srinivasa Aiyankar, (1910) ILR 33 Mad 483 : 6 IC 229, that the decisions do not bind on those who were not actually (eo nominee)  parties (and hence not res judicata and not enforceable in execution)  does not hold good at present. This view in Srinivasa Aiyankar had been taken in following cases (prior to 1976) also:

  • Sahib Thampi v. Hamid, 36 Mad. 414
  • Walker v. Sur, 1914-2 KB 930
  • Hardie and Lane Limited v. Chiltern, 1928-1 KB 663
  • Kodia Goundar v. Velandi Goundar. AIR 1955 Mad 281

It is noteworthy that even when Sub-r. (6) of r. 8 of O. I was not available in the Code, it was observed in Waryam Singha v. Sher Singh, AIR 1942 Lah 136, that the decree for injunction could be executed against any of the persons who were represented under O. 1 r. 8 CPC; because,  all the persons who were represented must be held to be parties as the decree obtained in such a suit was binding on all of them. This view is taken in following cases also:

  • Mool Chandra Jain v. Jagdish Chandra Joshi, AIR 1955 All 385
  • Abdulla v. Parshotam Singh, AIR  1935 Lah 33
  • Jatindra Mohan Banerje v. Kali Charan, AIR 1960 Cal 623

Relying on Shri V. J. Thomas v. Shri Pathrose Abraham, AIR 2008 SC 1503, and Kodia Goundar Vs. Velandi Goundar, AIR 1955 Mad 281, the Kerala High Court has in Narayanan V. Periyadan Narayanan Nair, 2021 (3) KHC 211 (FB) held that execution of a decree is not possible if he was not impleaded as a defendant. The Full Bench overruled James Vs. Mathew (ILR 2012-4 Ker 753, 2012-4 Ker 640, 2012-4 Ker LT 666, 2012-4 KHC 604 ), which held that a decree for injunction obtained in a representative suit is binding on all persons for whose benefit the suit was defended, though they were not eo nomine parties to the suit; and that in case of wilful disobedience of such a decree by those persons for whose benefit the suit was defended, it is enforceable against them under r. 32 of O. XXI of the Code.

See Blog: Decree in OI R8 CPC-Suit & Eo-Nomine Parties

Res Judicata, Order II Rule 2 Bar and Sec. 10 CPC

Sec. 11 CPC and Order II rule 2 CPC bar suit/relief. But, Sec. 10 CPC bars trial only. Because:

  • Sec. 11 CPC (Res Judicata) begins as – “No Court shall try any suit or issue”.
  • Order II Rule 2 bars to – “sue for any relief omitted“.
  • Sec. 10 CPC (Res sub judice – Latin: ‘under judgment’) begins as – “No Court shall proceed with the trial of any suit“.

See Blog: Order II, Rule 2 CPC – Not to Vex Defendants Twice for the Same Cause of Action

Change of Law and Res judicata

When the law has been changed, subsequent to a decision rendered by a Court, it is held in Alimunnissa Chowdharani v. Shyam Charan Roy, 1905-1 CLJ 176, that the earlier decision would not operate as res judicata.

In Mathura Prasad Bajoo Jaiswal v. Dossibai N.B. Jeejeebhoy, 1970-1 SCC 613, it is observed that when the law has undergone a change, there would be no question of res judicata or constructive res judicata. It is observed as under:

  • “5. But the doctrine of res judicata belongs to the domain of procedure: it cannot be exalted to the status of a legislative direction between the parties so as to determine the question relating to the interpretation of enactment affecting the jurisdiction of a Court finally between them, even though no question of fact or mixed question of law and fact and relating to the right in dispute between the parties has been determined thereby. A decision of a competent Court on a matter in issue may be res judicata in another proceeding between the same parties: the “matter in issue” may be an issue of fact, an issue of law, or one of mixed law and fact. An issue of fact or an issue of mixed law and fact decided by a competent court is finally determined between the parties and cannot be reopened between them in another proceeding. The previous decision on a matter in issue alone is res judicata: the reasons for the decision are not res judicata. A matter in issue between the parties is the right claimed by one party and denied by the other, and the claim of right from its very nature depends upon proof of facts and application of the relevant law thereto. A pure question of law unrelated to facts which give rise to a right, cannot be deemed to be a matter in issue. When it is said that a previous decision is res judicata, it is meant that the right claimed has been adjudicated upon and cannot again be placed in contest between the same parties. A previous decision of a competent Court on facts which are the foundation of the right and the relevant law applicable to the determination of the transaction which is the foundation of the right and the relevant law applicable to the determination of the transactions which is the soured of the right is res judicata. A previous decision on a matter in issue is a composite decision: the decision of law cannot be dissociated from the decision on facts on which the right is founded. A decision on an issue of law will be as res judicata in a subsequent proceeding between the same parties, if the cause of action of the subsequent proceeding be the same as in the previous proceeding, but not when the cause of action is different, nor when the law has since the earlier decision been altered by a competent authority, nor when the decision relates to the jurisdiction of the Court to try the earlier proceeding, nor when the earlier decision declares valid a transaction which is prohibited by law. …….
  • 7. Where the law is altered since the earlier decision, the earlier decision will not operate as res judicata between the same, parties: Tarini Charan Bhattacharjee’s case. It is obvious that the matter in issue in a subsequent proceeding is not the same as in the previous proceeding, because the law interpreted is different.”

Can res judicata be raised as a preliminary point/issue

The Kerala High Court in V. Narayana Bhakthan v. The President, Anantha Narayanapuram, 2008-3 Ker LT 840 it is held as under:

  • “The question of res judicata can be raised as a preliminary point in certain circumstances. Sub-rule (2) of Rule 2 of Order XIV of the CPC states that where issues, both of law and of fact, arise in the same suit, and the Court is of the opinion that the case or any part thereof may be disposed of on an issue of law only, it may try that issue first if that issue relates to: (a) the jurisdiction of the Court, or (b) a bar to the suit created by law for the time being in force. The said sub-rule also provides that the Court may, if it thinks fit, postpone the settlement of the other issues until after that issue has been determined, and may deal with the suit in accordance with the decision on that issue. In ML Sethi v. RP Kapur, AIR 1972 SC 2379, it was held that it is well settled that a plea of res judicata is a plea of law which concerns the jurisdiction of the court and a finding on the plea in favour of the party raising it would oust the jurisdiction of the court. If the question of res judicata can be decided without reference to the disputed questions of fact and without the necessity of there being any evidence to be adduced, the Court would be justified in dealing with the said contention as a preliminary issue. However, if the Court finds that disputed questions of fact are involved or that the plea of res judicata is a mixed question of law and fact, the Court is not bound to decide the said question as a preliminary issue.”

Effect of failure to raise bar of res judicata as a preliminary issue

In V. Narayana Bhakthan v. The President, Anantha Narayanapuram, 2008-3 Ker LT 840, it is held, further as under:

  • Even if a party, who is entitled to request the court to consider the contention of res judicata as a preliminary issue, fails to make a request in that behalf at the appropriate time, that does not operate as a bar for him to raise the contention of res judicata at the final stage of the suit. Such a contention would not be barred by res judicata by his not requesting the same to be considered as a preliminary issue. On the other hand, if such a question is raised as a preliminary issue and a decision is rendered against the party raising it, he would be precluded at a later stage of the same proceeding from raising the very same contention that the suit is barred by res judicata except by challenging the final decision in Appeal.”

S. Nagaraj (dead) by LRs. VS B. R. Vasudeva Murthy, 08 Feb 2010
2010 2 AIR(Kar)(R) 274; 2010 Supp AIR(SC) 551; 2010 0 AIR(SCW) 1519; 2010 2 JT 185; 2010 3 KarLJ 513; 2010 Supp1 KLT 95; 2010 2 Scale 232; 2010 3 SCC 353; 2010 1 SCC(Civ) 695; 2010 4 SCJ 258; 2010 2 SCR 586; 2010 2 SLT 441; 2010 0 Supreme(SC) 140;

Correctness of the Finding has no bearing

Rankin, C.J. of the Calcutta High Court in Tarini Charan Bhattacharjee v. Kedar Nath Haldar,AIR 1928 Cal. 777 held as under:

  • “The question whether decision is correct or erroneous has no bearing upon the question whether it operates or does not operate as res judicata.”

Res Judicata in Writ Proceedings

Our Apex Court observed in State of Tamil Nadu v. State of Kerala, AIR 2014 SC 2407; 2014-12 SCC 696as under:

  • “156. The rule of res judicata is not merely a technical rule but it is based on high public policy. The rule embodies a principle of public policy, which in turn, is an essential part of the rule of law. In Duchess of Kingston; 2 Smith Lead Cas 13 Ed. Pp. 644, 645, the House of Lords (in the opinion of Sir William de Grey) has observed:
    • “From the variety of cases relative to judgments being given in evidence in civil suits, these two deductions seem to follow as generally true: first, that the judgment of a court of concurrent jurisdiction, directly upon the point, is as a plea, a bar, or as evidence, conclusive, between the same parties, upon the same matter, directly in question in another court; secondly, that the judgment of a court of exclusive jurisdiction, directly upon the point, is, in like manner, conclusive upon the same matter, between the same parties, coming incidentally in question in another court, for a different purpose.”
  • 157. Corpus Juris explains that res judicata is a rule of universal law pervading every well-regulated system of jurisprudence, and is put upon two grounds, embodied in various maxims of the common law; the one, public policy and necessity, which makes it to the interest of the State that there should be an end to litigation; and the other, the hardship on the individual that he should be vexed twice for the same cause.
  • 158. In Sheoparsan Singh v. Ramnandan Prashad Narayan Singh; [AIR 1916 PC 78], Sir Lawrence Jenkins noted the statement of law declared by Lord Coke, ‘interest reipublica ut sit finis litium,’ otherwise great oppression might be done under colour and pretence of law. – (6 Coke, 9A.)
  • 159. In Daryao and Ors. v. State of U.P. and Ors.; [AIR 1961 SC 1457], P.B. Gajendragadkar, J. while explaining the rule of res judicata stated that on general considerations of public policy there seems to be no reason why rule of res judicata should be treated as inadmissible or irrelevant while dealing with the petitions filed under Article 32 of the Constitution. P.B. Gajendragadkar, J. referred to earlier decision of this Court in Pandit M.S.M. Sharma v. Dr. Shree Krishna Sinha and Ors.; [AIR 1960 SC 1186] wherein the application of the rule of res judicata to a petition filed under Article 32 was considered and it was observed that the question determined by the previous decision of this Court cannot be reopened and must govern the rights and obligations of the parties which are subsequently the same.
  • 160. In Gulab Chand Chhotalal Parikh v. State of Bombay; [(1965) 2 SCR 547], this Court stated that a decision in a writ petition is res judicata in a subsequent suit.
  • 161. In Union of India v. Nanak Singh; [(1968) 2 SCR 887 : AIR 1968 SC 1370] the question whether the decision in a writ petition operates as res judicata in a subsequent suit filed on the same cause of action has been settled. In Nanak Singh, this court observed that there is no good reason to preclude decisions on matters in controversy in writ proceedings under Article 226 or Article 32 of the Constitution from operating as res judicata in subsequent regular suits on the same matters in controversy between the same parties and, thus, to give limited effect to the principle of finality of decision after full contest.
  • 162. Union of India v. Nanak Singh; [(1968) 2 SCR 887 : AIR 1968 SC 1370] has been followed by a three Judge Bench of this Court in State of Punjab v. Bua Das Kaushal; [ (1970) 3 SCC 656]. In our view, the rule of res judicata which is founded on public policy prevents not only a new decision in the subsequent suit but also prevents new investigation. It prevents the defendant from setting up a plea in a subsequent suit which was decided between the parties in the previous proceedings. The legal position with regard to rule of res judicata is fairly well-settled that the decision on a matter in controversy in writ proceeding (Article 226 or Article 32 of the Constitution) operates as res judicata in subsequent suit on the same matters in controversy between the same parties. For the applicability of rule of res judicata it is not necessary that the decision in the previous suit must be the decision in the suit so as to operate as res judicata in a subsequent suit. A decision in previous proceeding, like under Article 32 or Article 226 of the Constitution, which is not a suit, will be binding on the parties in the subsequent suit on the principle of res judicata.
  • 163. For the applicability of rule of res judicata, the important thing that must be seen is that the matter was directly and substantially in issue in the previous proceeding and a decision has been given by the Court on that issue. A decision on issue of fact in the previous proceeding – such proceeding may not be in the nature of suit – constitutes res judicata in the subsequent suit.
  • 164. In light of the above legal position, if the 2006 judgment is seen, it becomes apparent that after considering the contentions of the parties and examining the reports of Expert Committee, this Court posed the issue for determination about the safety of the dam to increase the water level to 142 ft. and came to a categorical finding that the dam was safe for raising the water level to 142 ft. and, accordingly, in the concluding paragraph the Court disposed of the writ petition and the connected matters by permitting the water level of Mullaperiyar dam being raised to 142 ft. and also permitted further strengthening of the dam as per the report of the Expert Committee appointed by the CWC. The review petition filed against the said decision was dismissed by this Court on 27.7.2006. The 2006 judgment having become final and binding, the issues decided in the said proceedings definitely operate as res judicata in the suit filed under Article 131 of the Constitution.
  • 165. Shri Harish Salve, learned senior counsel for Kerala, placed reliance upon the decision of this Court in N.D. Jayal and Anr. v. Union of India and Ors.; [(2004) 9 SCC 362]. In N.D. Jayal69 Dharmadhikari, J. made general observations on the dam safety aspect that plea like res judicata on the earlier decisions passed by the Supreme Court cannot be allowed to be raised. The observations made by Dharmadhikari, J. in N.D. Jayal have to be read as an exception to the res judicata rule in the matters where, by their very nature, the factual situation has drastically changed in course of time. If substantial changes in the circumstances occur and such circumstances are shown to the Court necessitating departure from the earlier finding on the issue of safety, the Court can be approached and in that event the Court itself may exercise its discretion to reopen the safety aspect having regard to the drastic change in circumstances or in emergent situation as to the safety of dam. In our view, a judicial decision, having achieved finality, becomes the last word and can be reopened in the changed circumstances by that Court alone and no one else.
  • 166. On behalf of Kerala, it is contended that the jurisdiction of this Court under Article 32 of the Constitution for enforcement of the fundamental rights conferred by Part III of the Constitution is ousted or excluded in respect of disputes between two or more States: since such disputes fall within the ambit of the original jurisdiction of this Court under Article 131 of the Constitution or jurisdiction of a tribunal constituted under the provisions of Inter-State River Water Disputes Act, 1956 read with the provisions of Article 262 of the Constitution. Thus, it was submitted that the 2006 judgment is not binding and that the rule of res judicata can hardly be attracted in this situation.
  • 167. We are unable to accept the submission of the learned senior counsel for Kerala. The label of jurisdiction exercised by this Court is not material for applicability of principles of res judicata if the matter in issue in the subsequent suit has already been concluded by the earlier decision of this Court between the same parties. The 2006 judgment was the result of judicial investigation, founded upon facts ascertained in the course of hearing. The plea of lack of jurisdiction of this Court was taken in the earlier proceedings on both the grounds, viz.,
  •        (1) whether the jurisdiction of this Court is barred in view of Article 262 read with Section 11 of the Inter-State River Water Disputes Act, 1956, and
  •        (2) whether Article 363 of the Constitution bars the jurisdiction of this Court. On both these questions the findings were recorded against Kerala. It is too much for Kerala to say that the 2006 judgment is without jurisdiction and not binding.
  • xxxxx
  • 169. Explanations VII and VIII were inserted in the above provision by Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 w.e.f. 1.2.1977. Explanation VIII in this regard is quite relevant. The principles of res judicata, thus, have been made applicable to cases which are tried by Courts of limited jurisdiction. The decisions of the Courts of limited jurisdiction, insofar as such decisions are within the competence of the Courts of limited jurisdiction, operate as res judicata in a subsequent suit, although, the Court of limited jurisdiction that decided the previous suit may not be competent to try such subsequent suit or the suit in which such question is subsequently raised. If a decision of the Court of limited jurisdiction, which was within its competence, operates as res judicata in a subsequent suit even when the subsequent suit is not triable by it, a fortiori, the decision of the highest Court of the land in whatever jurisdiction given on an issue which was directly raised, considered and decided must operate as res judicata in the subsequent suit triable exclusively by the highest Court under Article 131 of the Constitution. Any other view in this regard will be inconsistent with the high public policy and rule of law. The judgment of this Court directly upon the point, is as a plea, a bar, or as evidence, conclusive between the same parties, upon the same matter, directly in question before this Court, though, label of jurisdiction is different.
  • 170. The principles of res judicata are clearly attracted in the present case. The claim of Kerala in the earlier proceeding that water level cannot be raised from its present level of 136 ft. was expressly not accepted and the obstruction by Kerala to the water level in the Mullaperiyar dam being raised to 142 ft. on the ground of safety was found untenable. The judgment dated 27.2.2006 of this Court, thus, operates as res judicata in respect of the issue of safety of the dam by increasing its water level from 136 ft. to 142 ft.”

How to Subscribe ‘IndianLawLive’? Click here – How to Subscribe


End Notes:

Sec. 11 Civil Procedure Code, 1908, reads as under:

  • Res Judicata -No Court shall try any suit or issue in which the matter directly and substantially in issue has been directly and substantially in issue in a former suit between the same parties, or between parties under whom they or any of them claim, litigating under the same title, in a Court competent to try such subsequent suit or the suit in which such issue has been subsequently raised, and has been heard and finally decided by such Court.
  • Explanation I– The expression “former suit” shall denote a suit which has been decided prior to the suit in question whether or not it was instituted prior thereto.
  • Explanation II.- For the purposes of this section, the competence of a Court shall be determined irrespective of any provisions as to a right of appeal from the decision of such Court.
  • Explanation III.- The matter above referred to must in the former suit have been alleged by one party and either denied or admitted, expressly or impliedly, by the other.
  • Explanation IV.- Any matter which might and ought to have been made ground of defence or attack in such former suit shall be deemed to have been a matter directly and substantially in issue in such suit.
  • Explanation V.- Any relief claimed in the plaint, which is not expressly granted by the decree, shall, for the purposes of this section, be deemed to have been refused.
  • Explanation VI– Where persons litigate bona fide in respect of public right or of a private right claimed in common for themselves and others, all persons interested in such right shall, for the purposes of this section, be deemed to claim under the persons so litigating.
  • Explanation VII.- The provisions of this section shall apply to a proceeding for the execution of a decree and reference in this section to any suit, issue or former suit shall be construed as references, respectively, to proceedings for the execution of the decree, question arising in such proceeding and a former proceeding for the execution of that decree.
  • Explanation VIII.-An issue heard and finally decided by a Court of limited jurisdiction, competent to decide such issue, shall operate as res judicata in as subsequent suit, notwithstanding that such Court of limited jurisdiction was not competent to try such subsequent suit or the suit in which such issue has been subsequently raised.


Read in this Cluster (Click on the Topic):

Book No. 1.   Handbook of a Civil Lawyer

Book No. 2: A Handbook on Constitutional Issues

Book No. 3: Common Law of CLUBS and SOCIETIES in India

Book No. 4: Common Law of TRUSTS in India

Is Decree in a Representative Suit (OI r8 CPC) Enforceable Against Persons Not Eo-Nomine Parties?

Saji Koduvath, Advocate, Kottayam.

Answer in a nutshell

No specific provision in the CPC. High Courts differ in views.

Introduction

Order I rule 8 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, enables the plaintiffs to file a suit in a representative capacity for the benefit of a class of (numerous) persons. Suits against similarly interested persons can also be brought under Order I rule 8 by suing one or a few representatives of such persons on behalf of others also. Law requires proper notice (including news-paper advertisement) to all such persons interested.

The object of Order I rule 8 is to avoid multiplicity of litigation.

In Narayanan v. Kurichitanam Educational Society, AIR 1959 Ker 379, it was pointed out that it would be difficult to prescribe a minimum number which would be sufficient to satisfy the expression ‘numerous’ as used in Order I, r. 8. It is a matter of discretion left to the court.

Read Blog: Order I rule 8, CPC (Representative Suit) When and How? Whether Order I rule 8 Decree is Enforceable in Execution?

Whether O.I r.8 Decree is Res Judicata

 Whether the decree in such a suit operates as res judicata against the persons who are represented remains as a controversy.  In any event, by the insertion of Sub-rule (6) to rule 8 of Order I, in 1976, it became legitimate to say that the decree stands as res judicata. Sub-rule (6) lays down that a decree passed in a suit under rule 8 shall be binding on all persons on whose behalf or for whose benefit the suit is instituted or defended.

Therefore, the view taken in Srinivasa Aiyankar v. Aryar Srinivasa Aiyankar, (1910) ILR 33 Mad 483 : 6 IC 229, that the decisions do not bind on those who were not actually (eo nominee)  parties (and hence not res judicata and not enforceable in execution)  does not hold good at present. This view in Srinivasa Aiyankar had been taken in following cases (prior to 1976) also:

  • Sahib Thampi v. Hamid, 36 Mad. 414
  • Walker v. Sur, 1914-2 KB 930
  • Hardie and Lane Limited v. Chiltern, 1928-1 KB 663
  • Kodia Goundar v. Velandi Goundar. AIR 1955 Mad 281

Whether O.I r.8 Decree is Enforceable in Execution

The enforceability of an injunction decree, under r. 32 of O. XXI, in a representative suit against the persons represented is yet to be resolved either by enactment, or by an authoritative decision taking note of the divergent views of various High Courts in this matter.

It is noteworthy that even when Sub-r. (6) of r. 8 of O. I was not available in the Code, it was observed in Waryam Singha v. Sher Singh, AIR 1942 Lah 136, that the decree for injunction could be executed against any of the persons who were represented under O. 1 r. 8 CPC; because,  all the persons who were represented must be held to be parties as the decree obtained in such a suit was binding on all of them. This view is taken in following cases also:

  • Mool Chandra Jain v. Jagdish Chandra Joshi, AIR 1955 All 385
  • Abdulla v. Parshotam Singh, AIR  1935 Lah 33
  • Jatindra Mohan Banerje v. Kali Charan, AIR 1960 Cal 623

Relying on Shri V. J. Thomas v. Shri Pathrose Abraham, AIR 2008 SC 1503, and Kodia Goundar Vs. Velandi Goundar, AIR 1955 Mad 281,the Kerala High Court has in Narayanan V. Periyadan Narayanan Nair, 2021 (3) KHC 211 (FB) held that execution of a decree is not possible if he was not impleaded as a defendant. The Full Bench overruled James Vs. Mathew (ILR 2012-4 Ker 753, 2012-4 Ker 640, 2012-4 Ker LT 666, 2012-4 KHC 604 ), which held that a decree for injunction obtained in a representative suit is binding on all persons for whose benefit the suit was defended, though they were not eo nomine parties to the suit; and that in case of wilful disobedience of such a decree by those persons for whose benefit the suit was defended, it is enforceable against them under r. 32 of O. XXI of the Code.

Theory of Revival of Decree of Injunction by a Separate Suit

The Madras High Court, in Kodia Goundar Vs. Velandi Goundar, AIR 1955 Mad 281, propounded a theory of ‘revival of injunction‘, in a representative suit, by a separate suit. It was observed as under:

“11. This principles that a decree for injunction cannot be extended so as to render those who are not ‘eo-nomine’ defendants liable for disobedience of the decree is based on sound and equitable grounds. Before any person could be proceeded against personally for disobedience of a decree of court, it must be shown that he was bound personally by the decree and obliged to obey such a decree. To entitle the decree-holder therefore to proceed against such persons who are not parties on record the injunction must be revived against them, which must be by a separate suit and in such a suit an opportunity will be afforded to them to raise appropriate defences. Without a revival therefore of the decree for injunction against these other persons, no proceedings in pursuance of the decree could be started against them.”  

Conclusion:

Enactment or Authoritative Decision is Essential on this matter. Because:

  1. The principles laid down in Kodia Goundar Vs. Velandi Goundar, AIR 1955 Mad 281, as to ‘revival of injunction’ by a separate suit against the persons who were represented in the earlier litigation, for proceeding against them in execution, are quite logical and convincing.
  2. But, the principles of law laid down in Kodia Goundar Vs. Velandi Goundar are not uniformly accepted. The main reason may be that there is no specific provision for such ‘revival of decree’, by a summary procedure or otherwise, in the CPC; and that r. 32 of O. XXI CPC can be invoked only if the Judgment Debtor “has had an opportunity of obeying the decree and has willfully failed to obey” it .
  3. Equally, there is no specific provision in the CPC for the proposition that a decree for injunction obtained in a representative suit (despite the fact that ‘the decree for injunction obtained in a representative suit is binding on all persons for whose benefit the suit was defended’) can be executed against those who were not eo-nominee parties.  It is also noteworthy that r. 32 of O. XXI of the Code specifically states that it is attracted only “Where the party against whom a decree …. for an injunction, has been passed …. .”


End Note:

Rule 32 of Order XXI CPC reads as under:

32. Decree for specific performance for restitution of conjugal rights, or for an injunction.- (1) Where the party against whom a decree for the specific performance of a contract, or for restitution of conjugal rights, or for an injunction, has been passed, has had an opportunity of obeying the decree and has willfully failed to obey it he decree may be enforced the case of decree for restitution of conjugal rights by the attachment of his property or, in the case of a decree for the specific performance of a contract or for an injunction by his detention in the civil prison, or by the attachment of his property, or by both.”

Read in this cluster (Click on the topic):

Civil Suits: Procedure & Principles

Evidence Act

Constitution

Contract Act

Easement

Club/Society/Trust